(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Rose o' the sea; a romance"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 







■i.i 



f 



/ A^ 



r 



I ' 






\ 



^^^^ 



BI\' 



? r^ v*^ 



ROSE O' THE SEA 



4 *>«««» > 4 






• .ll*«t ' 



< - • • 

. ; < 



.. ^ 



M-i. 



THE NBW YORK | 

f*Uai.IC UBRAR7 




•^ li 






axcm 



ROSE O' THE SEA 



A Romance 



THE COUNTESS BARCYNSKA bicLua 

AaUer el " Tie BoMy Fot," " Leve Ma(0," "Smity Jane," elc 



o\ \^Jc.\^ '-■■ ^- '' -^y"^ , 



BOSTOIf AND NEW YOKK 

HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY 

Abe Wmx^t ^ft Cambtjbge 

1920 



l\^^ 



THE HEW YOP.K 

PUBLIC LIBtARY 

389314A 

ASTOR, LENOX AHO 
I TlLtEM FOUNOATIOHS 
It IMS L 



COPYRXOHT, 1990, BY RlfLiNX BARCYN8KA 



ALL RIGHTS RB«SRVKD 






w « *• • 



* t, I \ M 



w •» ^ V \. ^^ 



V V V- ^ 



'w w •■ V V k- 



\ 



9 
f 



ROSE O' THE SEA 



n 



J 



ROSE O' THE SEA 






CHAPTER I 

All day long Rose had been walking. In her grief she 
had covered miles. She could not have remained in- 
active in the little peaceful Cornish village that lay in 
the sun : every one there watched her so curiously, so 
govertly. No one had come up to her after the fimeral. 
Up here, amongst the rocks and crags, she could cry 
her heart out. She derived a certain solace from these 
frowning rocks. They were gaunt and solemn, yet 
kind; they reminded her of him. Simshine was not in 
her to-day, in her who was usually all radiance and 
happy laughter, a sunbeam of a giri. 

Henry Eton, the queer old man who had named her 
for the wild roses on the shore, who had been father 
and mother and nurse to her, was gone, and she was 
alone as on the day when the sea had brought her to 
him, flotsam then, flotsam again. 

Eton had no friends in the village. He was not of 
the class to foregather with the fisher-folk, and be- 
yond these there were only the Vicar and his wife. 
Against these two old Eton had shut his door, forbid- 
ding intimacy. He was just a recluse, an eccentric 
mystery from beyond the seas. He had come amongst 
them seventeen years ago, had settled there, lived 
his own life — and died. 

Some ancient labels on still more ancient boxes bore 



N. 



4 ROSE O' THE SEA 

the name of an American township; his speech, had 
any one been curious enough to classify it, was that 
of Connecticut. Tadtum himself, he had appreciated 
the equal taciturnity of these Cornish people, their 
lack of peasant curiosity, almost their dislike. 

Up to the night of the wreck, sixteen years ago, he 
had lived alone. Then the waves had laid Rose at his 
feet. No one had wanted the baby, though some 
fisherman's wife no doubt would have succoured it, 
had not old Eton picked it up in his arms and claimed 
it from that night on. All that life had taught Rose, all 
that love could give her, had come from his handi. He 
had brought her up without help of a woman, and she 
had grown as a flower grows. Of Ufe as it is, of men and 
women, she knew nothing. She had a flower's innocence 
and a flower's beauty. She had not mixed enough with 
the village people to acquire their dialect. If anything, 
her speech, learnt from her foster-father alone, had 
some of the archaic quaintnesses of New England. 

Old Eton had gloried in her. The girl was a himiaii 
blossonci, but wild — wild as the sea that had fltmg her 
up, as the winds that had whistled or sung her to sleep 
night after night — a child of Nature, whole and whole- 
some as Nature herself, as much a creature of moods. 

From the beginning she had seemed like a rose to 
Eton. Any other name had seemed inappropriate. 

Eton had taught her very little of books but he had 
taught her to love the sea in all its moods (though 
that surely was in her blood), nights xmder the stars, 
the joy of wide and wind-swept spaces. For he had 
been a wild, strange old man. 

Of his life prior to his arrival in that remote Cornish 
village he had never spoken, even to Rose. In this one 



ROSE O' THE SEA 5 

respect she knew as little about her adopted father as 
did the people amongst whom he lived. It had never 
occurred to her to be curious about him, any more 
than it had entered her calculations to envisage that, 
one day, death would take him from her. Now this had 
happened without warning or farewell. Her personal 
desolation was so great that nothing else coimted. 

In a stricken way she had suffered others to make the 
simple fimeral arrangements, had followed the loved 
remains to the graveside, dressed as he would have 
had her dressed, — print-f rocked and bareheaded, — 
disdaining the doleful garb of black provided for her 
by the well-meaning if over-zealous Vicar's wife. 

After the fxmeral. Rose had not gone straight home. 
Her instinct was to seek comfort out here in the open, 
away from the sight of those who would pry upon 
grief. 

And, after many hours, comfort came to her; a sense 
of loneliness removed, of invisible companionship. 

Instinctively, she fell on her knees — she who knew 
nothing of stereotyped prayer because Eton had never 
taught her to pray. And words came to her lips that 
surely were a supplication for the repose of her loved 
one's soul. 

Then, strengthened, how or why she could not have 
told, she got on her feet, and started towards home. 

Now, strangely enough, she no longer dreaded go- 
ing back to the little cottage where she had lived so 
happily for the sixteen years of her joyous life. Eton 
would not be there for her to see, but she would feel him 
near her, just as she felt his presence now. He would 
be lonely if she stayed away longer. She hurried on. 



CHAPTER II 

On the outskirts of the village lived bedridden Re- 
becca Gryls, the oldest woman in those parts. She had 
been cradled in superstition, grown wise in it, traded 
in it. Young men and maidens sought her in fear and 
trepidation. She could look forward into the shrouded 
future and back into the darkest past; an evil woman, 
people said, whom nevertheless it was not wise to 
shim. Even tourists, greatly venturing, had sometimes 
located this ancient mystery woman and crossed her 
palm with silver to open the gates of futurity. 

Rose was a friend of hers. Rose was not frightened 
of her. Rose had sat up with her all one wild long night 
when the wind, had been calling for her soul, which 
old Rebecca had not been ready to surrender. 

From her bed by the window she had seen the girl 
run by her cabin that morning on her grief -stricken 
way to the rocks. Now, in the late afternoon, she saw 
her returning home again, and called to her as she 
passed. 

Rose paused on the threshold and went in. 

"I can't stay, Becky,'* she said. "I promised Mr. 
Bree and his wife and a lawyer I would see them in the 
cottage at six. What will the lawyer be for? " 

Old Becky chuckled. 

"For all the fortxme that is coming to you. Rose," 
she answered. "Hurry home now and hear about it." 

Rose shook her head. 

"What is a fortune?" she asked. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 7 

Becky's black eyes twinkled cannily. 

"Money. More money than you Ve ever seen. Gold! 
More gold than you can ever count. Gold making 
gold every day— for yout Gold growing and breeding 
and no stopping it. A flow of gold!" 

She licked her lips over the word. There was gold 
in the stocking imder her bed. She counted it and 
played with it every night when the wind howled and 
she could not sleep. 

"I should n't know what to do with money," pon- 
dered Rose. 

Becky chuckled again. 

"You'll know what to do with it when the time 
comes. You'll be a great lady, Rose. I see diamonds 
shining in your hair." 

Rose shook her damp curls. 

"Sea-spray, Becky. You're dreaming." 

Becky put out a hand like a bird's claw and reached 
for Rose's. It was a little hand, tanned and taper- 
fingered. Old Becky fondled it. 

"You'll have more diamonds than you can wear 
on all the fingers of your hands," she gloated. "You 
will kiss a Queen's hand and walk in high places. The 
world will be at your feet, pretty Rose, and you the^ 
richest woman in it. What'U you give old Becky for 
her stocking if her words come true? " 

Rose shook up old Becky's pillow and tidied the bed- 
clothes. 

"Don't talk to me about money," she said. "It can 
only buy food. Dad hated the sight of it. He foimd a 
gold piece once in his pocket and threw it out to sea." 

Old Becky spoke oracularly. 

" If he had thrown money into the sea all day, Rose, 



8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

he 'd never have emptied his pockets. Give me my pipe. 
Go home now — and see." 

Rose left her puffing at her pipe and muttering 
oddly to herself. The little time she had spent with 
Becky had delayed her. She ran the rest of the way to 
the cottage and arrived there a quarter of an hour 
later than she had promised. 

The Vicar and his wife were waiting for her. They 
meant well by Rose, were sorry for her, intended to 
help her according to their lights. She stood, it seemed 
to them, in very immediate need of their help. They 
had this amongst other things to tell her. 

The Reverend Mr. Bree emitted several himis and 
haws. Extempore speech even in conversation was 
not one of his gifts. 

"You're late. Rose," he began. "The lawyer could 
not wait any longer. He had business in Trethew." 

"Not that it matters," his wife put in. "He left us 
to tell you that he has made a search amongst all your 
adopted father's effects. He has found no letters, no 
papers, no will — not a scrap of anything in writing. 
We are very sorry for you, Rose. We all — everybody 
— thought he had a little money to leave you." 

Rose stared from one to the other. 

"Money?" she cried. "Why do you all talk about 
money? What does it matter? What do I want with it 
when I Ve never had it all my life? Old Becky was talk- 
ing about it just now. I '11 live here where he lived till 
I die, and what I want I can buy with the silver he kept 
in his drawer. Is n't that enough? " 

"Enough?" Mr. Bree stared at her. "There's a 
small drawer full of shillings and half-crowns. How 
long do you think that will last you? " 



V 



ROSE O' THE SEA 9 

"Years. Won't it?'' 

"Have you never had the handling of money?" 
he asked incredidously. 

Rose shook her head. 

"He'd never let me touch it," she explained. "He 
said all money was tainted. I don't know what he 
meant. When we wanted food he bought it. There 
was always silver in his drawer." 

"You had better explain the situation to her," Mrs. 
Bree said in an undertone. 

The Vicar had come for that very purpose, but it 
was a task he did not relish. He cleared his throat. 

"In that drawer," he said in a troubled voice, 
"there is only enough money to keep you for a few 
weeks. The cottage you are in belongs to some one 
else. That is to say, Mr. Eton only rented it, and I 
am afraid he was in arrealrs for rent. Your position, 
my poor child, is a peculiarly difficult one. In fact, if 
my wife had not suggested a plan whereby we may 
ourselves help you, you would be in sad case indeed." 

Here Mrs. Bree lifted the burden from his shoulders. 

"I am willing to take you into our house, and train 
you as a maidservant," she said. "We could not afford 
to pay you any wages. We can only keep one maid as 
it is. But we will provide for you suitably and give 
you a start in life." 

Rose had gone very white. She looked roimd the 
four walls of the little cottage parlour in a helpless 
way. To leave it all! It seemed incredible, impossible. 
She shrank from the thought of it. 

"Of course," pursued the Vicar's wife, a shade 
sternly, "you will have to conform to a more regular 
life than you've led hitherto. And you would have 



lo ROSE O' THE SEA 

to dress suitably in black, and wear white aprons 
and — '' 

" Could I take my bed in the garden at night? " 

"Certainly not. You would sleep with cook, rise 
when she rises, help her with her work, listen for the 
bells, and answer them and learn to be generally 
useful." 

Rose stared in stupefaction at the good lady. 

"Dressed in black! Answering bells!" she ejacu- 
lated. "Dress in black and stay indoors in the summer- 
time when the birds are singing and the flowers are 
awake and blowing." 

" But you would have good food and a roof over your 
head." 

Rose flxmg out her arms. 

"What do I want with a roof when there's a sky 
above me and star-shine and smnmer winds?" she 
cried passionately. "Why should I think about food 
until it's time to get it!" 

"You woul^d think about it quick enough when 
you had n't aiiy at all and you were hungry," said the 
lady acidly. She was getting impatient. 

The Vicar got up and patted Rose's shoulder. 

"Try and be sensible, my child," he counselled. 
"You're nearly a woman. You've got to learn to 
behave like one — with decency and decorum. You 
have not been schooled yet at aU. It has pained us all 
these years to see you growing up neglected — " 

"Neglected?" Rose caught him up, her face aflame 
now, her small hands clenched in sudden fury. "You 
say that because you don't know. Who bathed me 
every night until I was big enough to do things for 
myself? Who brushed my hair, cooked and mended 



ROSE O' THE SEA 1 1 

for me? Who sat by my side night after night when I 
was ill? Who taught me everything I know? Tell me 
that!" 

"We are not speaking of physical neglect. We refer 
to your imdisciplined upbringing, your wild habits in 
general. You may have a certain knowledge of nature, 
since you have Uved so much out of doors, but of life 
itself you know nothing!" 

"Do I not?" she flung back. "I know all the pre- 
cious things. I know where the very first primroses 
come out. I know where the shyest birds have their 
nests. I know how to sit so still that the little wild 
things in the woods will come out and play around 
me. I know what it means to be alive, and the joy of 
it. He taught me all that." 

"He was mad, poor old man," said the Vicar's wife 
with a pious sigh. 

"He was the grandest man that ever lived," Rose 
avowed proudly. She squared her yoimg shoulders and, 
walking straight to the cottage door, opened it wide. 
"Old Becky said I was to be the richest girl in the 
world. She knew. I am the richest girl in the world 
because he loved me. And I '11 live as he taught me 
because I loved him." 

Mrs. Bree made a despairing gesture. 

"You imgrateful girl! Don't you understand that 
we want to do our best for you?" 

Rose's clear young eyes looked her through. 

"You did n't like him," she said. "You called him a 
mad old man. I could n't live with anyone who thought 
of him like that." Her lips quivered suddenly as the 
recentness of her loss recurred to her. "Won't you 
leave me now? " 



12 ROSE O' THE SEA 



it 



But we can't leave you," Mrs. Bree said hopelessly. 
You can't stay on here, all by yourself. It would n't 
be safe or proper." Her tone sharpened. 'Xome back 
with us, child. Don't be stubborn." 

The authoritative note in her voice, the cold ex- 
pression in her eyes were determining factors in Rose's 
complete revolt. A caress, a tender word, would have 
sent her sobbiag, tamed, into the woman's arms. 

"I'll stay here," she said decisively. "And — and if 
I 'm to be turned out, I can pick flowers and sell them. 
I could do that better than answering bells — dressed 
in black! I could n't breathe like that. I'd burst!" 

" You can't sell flowers in a village where they grow 
for the picking," was the severe correction. "People 
don't buy flowers — except in London." 

Rose looked from one to the other in desperation. 
Something hard ia the expression of both her would- 
be mentors' faces fired resolution within her. Affec- 
tionate restraint she might have borne; disciplined 
captivity, never. 

"Then — I'll go to London," she said. 



y 



sslv, 
in't 

««* CHAPTER III 

ex- At the base of the fountain in Piccadilly Circus where 

se's the flower-girls have their pitch, Mr. Louie paused, 

ive • Spring was in the air. It pleased his eyes to rest them 
on these laden, colourful baskets of blooming mer- 
[ if chandise, set him thinking of green glades where daf- 

m. fodils grew, of bank-edges blued over by forget-me- 

ed nots, and grassy slopes where narcissi nodded in the 

' wind. 

w • Gentle-hearted Mr. Louie had a soul as well as an 

le ■ eye for flowers, albeit he bought them in bulk every 

morning for the floral department of Gardner's Mam- 

' moth Store. Flowers, as it happens, are one of the rare 

possessions of which it cannot be said that familiarity 

breeds contempt. At least Mr. Louie foimd it so. He 

truly loved them. 

Because he had an eye for colour and almost an 
artist's instinct for beauty, he was pulled up short by 
the startling loveliness of pne of the flower-girls. She 
was like a flower herself, innocently blooming and as 
unconsciously beautiful. In place of the imbecoming 
garb of the other women to right and left of her — 
ragged skirt, plaid shawl, dilapidated hat with its un- 
speakable feather — she wore a clean though faded 
print frock and a flopping simbonnet that had once 
been pink. She looked deliciously yotmg and fresh. 
Such exceptional attire and so captivating a creature 
set in the vortex of the great dty struck Mr. Louie 
as something of aoi anomdy. 
It was early morning; the streets were compara- 



14 ROSE O' THE SEA 

lively empty; otherwise Mr. Louie could quite imagine 
that the girl woul4 have attracted undue attention. 

Just for a moment he wondered if hers was what 
he would have called "a theatrical get-up." Her 
skirts scarcely reached to her knees. Her masses of 
curly dark hair flowed over her shoulders, implaited 
and imconfined. 

He gave her a keen glance, admiration mingling 
with disapproval. The disapproval was not lasting; 
closer scrutiny made it quite plain that the girl was 
devoid of artificiality. She was the very incarnation 
of the coimtryside. Involimtarily he came to a stand- 
still and addressed her. 

"I pass here every day. I have n't seen you before." 

Rose looked up, met his kind eyes and smiled the 
smile of a child. Mr. Louie foimd himself reminded 
forcibly of a certain portrait of Lady Hamilton: one 
of those immortal canvases on which Romney has 
limned the beautiful Emma as a simple girl, and so 
given permanent illustration of the eternal spirit of 
youth trimnphant. 

"This is my first day here," was the unaffected 
rejoinder. "Do you think I shall sell any flowers? 
I Ve come to London to do that. They 're terribly dear 
to buy. Some one sent me to Covent Garden, but I 
couldn't see a garden anywhere, and these flowers 
cost all the money I had left." Rose paused before 
adding thoughtfully: "In my garden they grew for 
love." 

"Have you a garden?" asked the surprised man. 
"What made you leave it?" 

Rose's face clouded. 

"It's not my garden any longer. I had to choose 



ROSE O' THE SEA 15 

between wearing a hot black dress and answering 
hells all day^ or running away. So I ran away." 

"Dear me! Of course you must go back. How old 
are you? Fourteen? " 

She shook her head vehemently. » 

"Seventeen. And I don't belong to anybody,, so 
I'll stay now I'm here. Still," she proceeded, "I 
would n't have dared to come if I 'd thought London 
was bigger than Truro. I went there once. Would you 
like a flower? " she finished eagerly. 

"I'll have them all," Mr. Louie said, with business-- 
like definiteness. "That is, if you '11 bring them over 
to Gardner's across the road." He indicated the posi- 
tion of the big multiple store. "In fact, I think I may 
be able to help you sell your flowers under more favour- 
able conditions than in the streets. I '11 see you in my 
office. Come over in ten minutes and ask for Mr, 
Louie. As it happens, we have a vacancy for a flower 
hand. We'll talk about that, perhaps." 

He nodded encouragingly and passed on. 

In less than ten minutes he was interviewing Hose 
in the small private office leading out of Gardner's 
floral department. He Was touched by her apparent 
forlomness (which, to his perplexity, did not seem to 
trouble her in the least), anxious to help her if he 
could. 

Nevertheless, these amiable qualities did not prevent 
him from being extremely businesslike. True, he bought 
her flowers and paid for them out of his own private 
pocket. That was a purely personal matter. Even the 
most acute business man has his soft moments, his 
generous impulses. 

"How would you like to work in there?" he asked, 



i6 ROSE O' THE SEA 

with a jerk'^of his head towards the veritable bower 
of flowers through which she had had to pass on her 
way to his office. 

"Ever so much!" she cried. "It would be more 
like a garden than the streets. But you wouldn't 
find me any use, would you?" she added deprecat- 

ingly. 

Mr. Louie pressed a bell. An attendant appeared. 

"Bring me some sweet-peas and some roses and 
two flower-bowls," he directed. 

When the blooms were brought he turned to Rose. 

"Will you please put those in water?" he said. 

Rose obeyed. Mr. Louie watched her as she bent 
over the blossoms, handling them with light, caressing 
fingers. So engaged, she looked to him more than ever 
like a flower herself. 

But for the moment he was concerned with her 
work only. In a very few minutes she had arranged 
the flowers with excellent effect, instinctively blend- 
ing them, making the utmost of colours and foliage. 

"You'll do," he pronoimced. "You love flowers, 
don't you?" 

"I love everything that belongs to out-of-doors. 
Flowers most of all. They're such a wonderful proof." 

"Proof? Of what?" 

Rose coloured a little, shy of expressing her thoughts. 

"Why, that there are things meant simply to be 
beautiful — things made only to look at. I think it 
was so kind of the Person who made the world." 

" God made the world in six days," said Mr. Louie 
sententiously, "and rested on the seventh." 

"I've heard that. But I think He made flowers on 
the seventh day to keep it holy." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 17 

"Very likely. They certainly help one to be good. 
Sometimes when I'm tired or my temper is tried I 
come and look at a vase of flowers, or, better still, 
flowers growing, and I feel like a child who has been 
naughty — ashamed of myself." He pulled himself, 
up, suddenly conscious that he was talking a little 
too familiarly to this waif of the streets. 

"That's just it," she agreed eagerly. "You fed 
flowers. So do I. But it's most wonderful of all to walk 
in a garden at night where the flowers are growing 
and it's all — hush." 

"You will miss a garden," he said in a more matter- 
of-fact tone. "Only rich people have gardens in Lon- 
don." 

Rose sighed. "How poor the poor must be I Perhaps 
— might I — take a bunch sometimes to my room to 
make it seem like home?" she asked wistfully. 

" Surely. But I have n't engaged you yet. What 
about a reference?" 

"A reference? What's that?" 

"Well, some one who can speak for you personally 
or by letter as to your character and respectability. 
A clergyman, for instance — " 

She shook her head; 

"I'm afraid I won't do, then. I only know one 
clergyman and his wife — the ones who wanted me 
to dress in black and answer bells. They wouldn't 
call me respectable. I don't think I am." 

Mr. Louie looked his amazement. 

"I mean, " Rose explained, "I like being out all day 
and sleeping out of doors at night." 

"You can't do that in London," he interjected de- 
cisively. 



i8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

" I know. I Ve got a horrid little room. It 's iq a place 
called King's Cross, that a porter at the station told 
me of. When you look out of the window you see noth- 
ing but roofs and chimney-pots, and never a blade of 
grass!" She clasped her hands. "Oh, do let me work 
for you here ! If I can be with flowers all day I may be 
able to dream of the coxmtry at night!" 

"Very well," he said; and to himself, "I'll trust 
my judgment. ... I '11 engage you from to-morrow at 
eighteen shillings a week to commence. You wiU have 
your dinner and tea in the building. You must be 
measured in our costume department for a' suitable 
dress at once. You 'd better stay now you 're here and 
pick up what you can. Miss Hobbs, our principal 
assistant, will tell you what to do." He hesitated, and 
went on quickly: " I want you to understand that I am 
doiQg an imusual thing in engaging you without en- 
quiry. Because of that I hope you '11 behave well in all 
ways. We like to be careful about our young ladies. 
We don't encourage them to make friendships with 
male customers. It 's neither good for the prestige of our 
house or the girls themselves. I 'm telling you this for 
your own sake, because it seems to me you know very 
Kttie of life." 

"I don't imderstand," said Rose. 

"I mean, you must be careful of any men who may 
want to piake friends with you." 

Still kose did not imderstand. 

"But you are a man!" 

An imcomfortable look came into Mr. Louie's face. 

"I am a business man," he replied; "and in my busi- 
ness as well as my private life I respect all women." 

Rose thought for a minute. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 19 

"Don't all men respect all women?'* 

Mr. Louie met her innocent eyes. 

"Not always, I'm afraid." 

Rose said no more. This was her j&rst wordy excur- 
sion into the circumstances of life as she might find it, 
and it required thinking over. 

She turned to go, hesitated and came back. 

"I have n't thanked you," she said gratefully, "for 
helping me like this. What makes you so kind? " 

Mr. Louie looked at her, and then out of the window 
for a few moments. A mist had come over his eyes. 

"I had a little sister once — " he began, but did not 
finish the sentence. Then he brisked up: "Come with 
me. I'll put you in charge of Miss Hobbs." 



CHAPTER IV 

From one till half-past two every afternoon Rose was 
alone in her kingdom of flowers at Gardner's Mammoth 
Store, except for any customer who might put in an 
appearance during the luncheon hour. Of Mr. Louie 
she saw very little. He was watching her, keeping note 
of her progress; but he purposely abstained from show- 
ing her any favouritism. Others might do that; it was 
not his way. 

In an extraordinary fashion it had come to pass that 
every one in the huge building, male or female, with 
whom Rose was brought into contact, any one indeed 
at whom she smiled or to whom she spoke, instantly 
became her admirer or friend. She gave out charm just 
as a flower exudes sweet scent. 

From the business point of view she had more 
than justified Mr. Louie's estimate of her. Her love- 
liness compelled attention and (or so it seemed to Mr. 
Louie) enhanced the very desirability of the flowers 
she sold. She had proved herself remarkably quick 
and apt. 

Even Sir Gerald Gardner, managing director of the 
great emporimn, when on a tour of inspection one day, 
noticed her, made enquiries about her, and finally 
congratulated Mr. Louie on his perspicacity in engag- 
ing her. 

"We must keep an eye on her," he had observed. 
"A remarkable young woman, Louie. I don't think 
I have ever seen quite such a perfect beauty. If we 're 
not careful we shall have some West End manager 



ROSE O' THE SEA 21 

spotting her for his theatre, or a fihn-produdng John- 
nie discovering her, and whisking her oflF." 

"She's best amongst flowers," Mr. Louie remarked. 

"Let's hope she'll always think so." 

As for Rose herself, as long as she was in the shop 
tending flowers, arranging them, breathing in their 
sweetness, she was as happy as the day was long. For 
all that, loneliness settled on her like a cloud when she 
returned to her dismal lodging. Then she longed for 
all she had left behind in Cornwall: the sea, the coim- 
try, her cottage garden at dusk, the old man whom she 
had loved with all the intensity of her yoimg being. 
Those lonely hours were her danger time, although she 
was far from knowing it, 

Just now she was singing while she gave her flowers 
fresh water. Miss Hobbs was at lunch, Mr. Louie out on 
business. She was imaware of the entrance of a young 
man who had come in silently at the swing doors of the 
floral department, and now stood watching her. He was 
little more than a boy, but he had the face of a roui 
and tired eyes that for a few moments flickered with 
interest as they rested on her. 

Rose at last became conscious of his regard and 
looked up. He smiled. 

"Now, are you coming out with me to-night?" he 
asked lazily, persuasively, as one who resiraies an 
argument. 

Rose gave her head a negative shake. This Corin- 
thian youth was no stranger to her. 

"Mr. Louie told me to be very careful of anybody 
who tried to make friends with me," was her guileless 
reply. 

The boy's e^epression became amused, but knowing. 



V 



22 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Oh, come now. Surely you can see through that! 
Who's this Louie, anyway? Some bird who wants to 
keep you to himself, of course. . . . What do you do in 
the evening? I bet you don't stay in." 

"Indeed I do. One evening I did try to find some 
fields. I walked and walked. But I never got oflf pave- 
ments. They never seemed to end. So now I sit in my 
room. There 's a big shell on the mantelpiece. I shut 
my eyes and put it to my ear and try to hear the sea 
and forget that I'm in London." 

"Why forget it?" he asked, and lounged towards 
her. "It's a ripping old place. You Ve not seen it yet, 
not the proper side of it. You're cooped up here all 
day — and perfectly delicious you look, too. I tell you, 
when I first saw you through the glass partition a week 
ago I nearly fell slap into it ! I did, b ' George I . . . And 
in the evening you go and bury yourself ! I shall fetch 
you to-night. Here 's my card, and that 's who I am. 
If I could have got a straight introduction to you I'd 
have done it." 

Rose took the piece of pasteboard. It was engraved 
"Lord Caister," with the address: "287, Bulkeley 
Place, S.W.," and "Winter's Club," in the right-hand 
comer. 

"*Lord Caister'l" she read and hesitated over the 
title. "Is that you? Really?" 

"Sorry," he apologised. "I've given you my^^gover- 
nor's card by mistake. Don't know how it got there. 
Same address, though. I 'm the hope of the family — 
Denis Wyndham Mallory. Rather a mouthful, is n't 
it? Well, we 're properly introduced now, or at least I 
hope so." 

Rose was studying him with her grave young eyes. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 23 

"I think as you're a lord's son I might come out 
with you, because you 're not an ordinary man like Mr. 
Louie told me to be careful of. I read a piece of poetry 
once all about Knights of the Round Table and a won- 
derful King called Arthur. They were all lords and they 
all respected women." 

The Honourable Denis looked rather at sea. He 
did not quite follow the drift of Rose's thoughts. Still, 
it was good enough for him that she had apparently 
changed her mind about accepting his invitation. In 
all his short, jaded life he had never come across such a 
wonder-girl. She made a fellow think of morning dew 
and open air and other poetic things that seemed obso- 
lete nowadays as applied to women or girls. 

'*A11 those Johnnies lived hundreds of years ago," 
he observed cheerfully. "Jolly good chaps they were, 
too, I dare say; but I expect they enjoyed themselves 
when they got the chance. Dare say they championed 
maidens in distress and aU the rest of it, but made 
love to 'em in between. That need n't have made them 
any the less respectful, of coxirse," he hastened to add. 

Rose was considering. 

"I think I'll come out with you to-night," she de- 
cided at length. "I'll ask Mr. Louie if I can." 

"Shall I fetch you? Or will you meet me? We '11 dine 
at Oddenino's and I '11 take you to a theatre. How will 
that do?" 

"I'll meet you. I suppose I can find my way." 
' The Honourable Denis gave her full directions. 

"If you don't turn up I shall come and rout you out," 
he went on. "You told me your address the other day, 
you know. I 'd half a mind to motor round last night 
and carry you off. You'd have liked a spin through 



24 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Richmond Park far better than sitting with a seashell 
to your ear and the smell of fried fish in your nose." 

"How do you know it smells of fried fish where I 
live?" she asked quickly. The fact was undoubtedly 
true and a nightly scourge to Rose. 

Denis laughed. 

* Because I've been there. I went to Kling^s Cross to 
locate you. You 're as out of place in that imspeakable 
street as an orchid in a jam-jar. If you were my flower 
I should buy a priceless vase for you, set you in a 
beautifid room, and worship your beauty. Do you 
know you 're a perfect delight to the eye? I 'd like to 
see you with your hair piled high on top of your little 
head, a jewelled comb in it, wearing a shell-pink frock 
trinuned with old lace made by Lucille, and a string 
of pearls lying warm roimd your throat. You 'd take 
the shine out of every woman you came across. What 
will you wear to-night? " 

"Oh, any old thing," Rose answered, imconsdously 
using a colloquialism of the day. 

The Honourable Denis Mallory did not appreciate 
that Rose, imlike all the other females of his acquaint- 
ance, was literally as the flowers of the field, taking no 
heed of her appearance or charm. In the shop she wore 
a blue overall, and out of it dimg to the print dresses 
which constituted her sole wardrobe. 

In one of these, freshly laundered, she kept her 
appointment with him that evening. She arrived on 
foot, a little late, a trifle hot, her shoes dusty, her pretty 
hair escaping from the hairpins to which she had only 
lately learned to accustom herself. 

Denis caught his breath when he saw her. Of course 
she looked perfectly delightful: a lovely child fresh 



ROSE O' THE SEA 25 

from the country. But a man could n't dine with her, 
dressed like that, at a fashionable restaurant. 

"Look here," he said with ready resource, "IVe 
no end of a jolly plan. How would you like to hop into 
a motor and spin right out into the country and have 
supper at a little village inn? " 

Rose's eyes danced. Her feet nearly followed suit. 

" I would love it I " she exclaimed. " Don't let 's waste 
a minute 1 " 

Denis did not intend to waste a minute in any sense 
of the word. For one thing, Rose's rustic get-up, al- 
though a little too distinctive for Regent Street, con- 
vinced him of her absolute unsophistication. She was 
none the less desirable in his eyes. He was tired of the 
girls he knew; crowds of girls of his own set — and 
other sets; girls for the most part with yoimg faces and 
old eyes ; girls who knew as much of the world as he did ; 
amusing, witty girls, but not any of them simple and 
dean-minded like this print-clad baby at his side. 

"Come along, then," he said. "Here's a taxi. Hop 
m. 

If Rose had harboured any feelings of misgiving they 
kft her now. True, she had not been able to see Mr. 
Louie to ask his advice, but she did not think he would 
mind her enjoying an evening out of doors with a 
pleasant young man who respected women. Every- 
thing was arranging itself delightfully. 

When, in less than an hour, they were whirling 
through twisty country lanes with green fields on 
either side, her spirits became ebullient. 

"Oh! You don't know how I am enjoying myself!" 
she cried. "How good you are to me!" 

He meant to be good to her according to his lights 



26 ROSE O' THE SEA 

and in all probability according to hers. She might be 
simple — she gave that impression — but he did not 
suppose she was altogether artless. One did n't look 
for artlessness in a pretty West End florist. Shopgirls 
were all fair game. Certainly this one had not exhibited 
an immediate coming-on disposition, the habitual 
readiness of her kind to be entertained by any fellow 
who could afford to give her a good time. In fact, she 
had kept him "guessing" until to-day. He put that 
down to 'cuteness — the proverbial 'cuteness of the 
Cockney shopgirl. 

This jaunt, away from the blaze of electric-lit 
streets and the stuffy atmosphere of crowded restau- 
rants, gave him no pleasure. Except for what it prom- 
ised later on it bored him. Only the reward he looked 
for made it worth while. It kept him " up to the snaffle," 
patiently attentive to her. 

They dined at a small hotel on one of the lower 
reaches of the Thames. The river scenery entranced 
Rose. To her the dinner was a wonderful repast. Denis 
Mallory, regretting the amenities of Oddenino's, f oxmd 
it a martjnrdom. He tried to solace himself with a bottle 
of doubtful champagne. Rose would not drink any- 
thing but water. 

Somewhere about half -past eleven — a premature 
hour in his estimation, an unconscionably late one in 
hers — they got back to town. Rose was tired and 
sleepy. Denis was just beginning to wake up. But he 
felt he wanted priming: something to make up for a too 
Arcadian evening in the tmspeakable riverside hostelry. 
So without consulting Rose he put his head out of the 
cab window and gave the driver the address of a night 
dub of the second rank in which her print frock would 



ROSE O' THE SEA 27 

not attract too much attention or not greatly matter 
if it did. 

There at a supper table she looked with amazement 
and modest confusion at the wild dancing, the general 
unrestraint, the scantily clothed women. Supper with 
her was a pretence. Nor did Denis do more than employ 
it as a stimulus to a Tantalus-like thirst to be quenched 
with cocktails. Rose did not know they were going to 
his head. 

"What a lot of those little pink drinks you are tak- 
ing!" was all she remarked. "Why don't you have 
them all at once in one large glass? " 

He smiled at her. His eyes had a glassy look. 

"If I took 'em all at once I might get tight. It's not 
lemonade, don't you know." 

Lemonade was her drink. She finished what re- 
mained of it in her glass. 

"I should like to go home now," she said. "I don't 
very much care for this place. Do you mind? " 

"Right-o! That's what I've been waiting for, you 
little darling." 

He got up with alacrity, but staggered a little on 
the way out, another sign of inebriety that escaped 
her. But when they were once more in a taxi and she 
felt his arm round her and his hot breath on her face 
she recoiled from him. He laughed sottishly and let 
her go; supposed she was coquettish and himself a 
little too previous. 

At her door in Sidey Street she said a few hurried 
words of thanks and bade him "Good-night." 

"I say! Is n't that to come?" he said, with marked 
meaning. "That's not the way to thank a fellow. 
Can't let you go up in the dark, anyway." 



28 ROSE O' THE SEA 

The occupants of the house had long since gone to 
bed. There was only a glimmer of light at the top of the 
staircase. 

"I'd rather you came another time — in the day- 
time," she replied dubiously. 

"'To-night's the night' 1" he hiccoughed, closing 
the street door. 

She did not realise his condition, had no idea of his 
intentions. She knew nothing of men. But when they 
reached her room and once again his arms went round 
her while she was fumbling with a match-box she felt 
alarmed. When he mumbled something, although the 
actual meaning of his words was unintelligible to her, 
she sensed insult. 

"I'll light the candle," she faltered. "Please — no, 
don't touch me!" 

"Oh, bother the light! We can do without it!" 

He ignored her request, held her to him, held one 
of her hands. Matches spluttered and went out. She 
swayed about trying to release herself. She was more 
frightened now, more indignant. Her lips were tight 
shut, but her heart was thumping. 

"Don't be imkind, darling. ... I'm not going to 
hurt you," he murmured in her ear. 

"Then let me go!" she panted. 

"Not imless you promise — " 

The sentence was never finished. Rose's ire boiled 
over. So far her resistance had been passive; she had 
not exerted her strength. But instinct as well as exas- 
peration now made her do so. Her yoimg muscles, full 
of latent vigour, became tense. For a few moments the 
pair swayed to and fro in the confined space. Then she 
got free and flimg him ofi. His foot caught against thQ 



ROSE O' THE SEA 29 

leg of a chair and tripped him. There was a dull thud as 
his head struck the edge of the fender. 

Rose stood in a tremble. With the cessation of the 
struggle her anger died down. In the faint light reflected 
against the ceiling from a street lamp she could make 
out his huddled form. She lit the candle with shaking 
hands and bent over him. 

"Are you hurt?" she cried. 

He lay quite still. His breathing was inaudible. She 
put down the candle and tried to raise him. Then, as 
his head rolled limply, she was horrified to see blood 
oozing from a cut on his forehead. It was a mere trickle 
and the cut a negligible one, but she did not know that, 
or that his collapse was due more to alcoholic excess 
than impact with the fender. She thought he was dead, 
thought she bad killed him. 

For a httle while she was almost demented. She 
stood over him wringing her hands in anguish. She 
called to him, shook him. Finally she tried to lift him on 
to her bed, but could not. The dead-weight in her arms 
only tended to confirm her worst fears. She wanted 
help, ministration, though of what sort her mind was 
too agitated to tell. Not from her landlady. Some rea- 
soning capacity told her she would be useless. Whoni 
then to appeal to? In its devious way memory came to 
her aid, holding up to her mental vision the name and 
address she had read on a visiting card that afternoon 
— "Lord Caister, 287, Bulkeley Place, S.W." 

She had no idea in which direction it lay nor how far 
off it was. Her one and only consideration was to get 
there. Down the stairs she flew in hot haste, out into 
the night. 



CHAPTER V 

The hands of the old bracket clock on the library 
mantelpiece pointed to 12.30 a.m. With a sigh Lord 
Caister put down the book he was reading. It was 
a disappointing life-history of a young aristocrat, and 
provided too close a parallel with a trouble of his own 
to make pleasant reading. 

As usual, his son was not in yet: as usual, the father 
was waiting up for hun. It had perforce become neces- 
sary of late that he should never retire before the boy 
made his belated appearance; equally necessary that 
the servants should not see the flagrant coudition of the 
heir when he did so. It hurt Caister's pride to think 
that strangers, and above all servants, should be in a 
position to scoff at one of his name. The frailties of his 
son, the smudges the boy had already made on one of 
the fairest escutcheons of England, were the sorrow of 
the father's life. It seemed to Caister so curiously un- 
fair that he, a man of almost rigid principles, should 
have a moral weakling for an heir. The motherlessness 
of the boy from early childhood had perhaps adversely 
affected his mental fibre. He lacked the restraining 
moral hand on his shoulder. Only an iron one would 
avail now. 

The soimd of the front-door bell pulled violently 
broke the stillness of the house. Caister left the room 
to answer it himself. The servants had gone to bed half 
an hour ago. 

Some one, perhaps, had brought Denis home. That 
unpleasant incident had occurred more than once. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 31 

To his complete surprise a slip of a girl dressed in a 
sprigged cotton frock stepped into the circle of lamp- 
light. She was deadly white and shaking with emotion 
of some sort. It was Rose, panic-stricken, beside her- 
self with fright. 

"I want to see Lord Caister," she cried. *'Is he in?" 

"I am Lord Caister. What can I do for you?" 

At that moment Rose evinced no astonishment that 
the young-looking man with the strong, fine face was 
old enough to be the father of a grown-up son. His 
statement to that effect satisfied her. 

She caught at the lapels of his coat, almost tearing 
them in her frenzy. 

"Then don't waste a moment!" she cried. "Please 
come with me now — now ! " 

Outwardly, Caister did not evince the least per- 
turbation. If he had felt it he would not have shown 
it. He had his kind's inherent dislike of a scene, in- 
deed of any emotional exhibition whatsoever. He was 
taken aback, naturally. He anticipated that some- 
thing tmpleasant had occurred to Denis, and he did 
not want to be told about it in the hall. For a moment 
he was puzzled how to classify this girl. She was of 
quite a distinctive type. But, then, Denis had such a 
diversity of acquaintances: some of them quite beyond 
classification. . . . 

"Please calm yourself," he said; "and if you have 
anything to tell me about my son be good enough to 
come in here." _ 

He led her into the library and closed the door. 

"Now," he invited, "tell me." 

Rose was still fighting for breath, still in a state of ag- 
itation. Her littie hands opened and shut convulsively. 



32 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"I've killed him!" she whispered tensely. "I did n't 
mean to. I just pushed him away, and he fell. He 
did n't get up. I called to him. He never moved. And 
then I came here, nmning all the way. Oh, don't 
waste time! Please come back with me!" 

Caister put his hand on her shaking shoulder and 
forced her gently into a chair. On a side table was the 
evening tray with its usual equipment of syphon, 
decanters, and glasses. He crossed over to it, poured 
out some brandy, diluted it, and returning held it to 
her lips. 

"If you don't drink this you'll faint," he insisted. 

She thanked him, drank obediently enough, then 
jumped to her feet.* 

"Now come." 

"Of course I'll come. But I want you to be calm." 

Rose wrung her hands. 

"Don't you care?" 

"Naturally I care. But I find it difficult to believe 
what you say. A little bit of a girl cannot kill a man 
simply by pushing him down. Denis, I am very much 
afraid, must have been — imwell." 

She was too distraught to notice the pain in his 
voice or the implication conveyed by the last word. 

"But I'm strong!" she cried, holding out her slen- 
der wrists. "And I was so angry. I have never been 
so angry in all my life." 

"I want you to explain why, before I come with 
you," he said. "Are you a friend of my son's?" 

"I thought I was. At least I did earlier in the after- 
noon. Before that I would n't talk to him at all be- 
cause of Mr. Louie's advice. Mr. Louie is the manager 
of the floral department at Gardner's in Regent Street 



ROSE O' THE SEA 33 

where I work. When he engaged me he told me never 
to take any notice of yoimg men who might come to 
the shop and try to make friends. And I never should 
have if your son had n't told me who he was. I thought 
that, as he was" — she cast aroimd wildly for the 
right word — "a nobleman like King Arthur and his 
knights, he would be gentle and respectful. And so 
he was xmtil a little while ago. He took me into the 
country this evening in a motor-car. I loved every 
minute of it. I 'm afraid he did n't enjoy himself quite 
as much as I did, because he was n't starving to see 
green grass and little cottages and peaceful, browsing 
cows. When we got back to London again he said he 
was tired and thirsty. He took me to a fimny place. I 
did n't like it. There were ladies and gentlemen there 
dancing about as if they had gone mad. The. music 
was mad too. It was a night club, he said, and a very 
jolly place, if you were a Bohemian. I don't think I 
can be a Bohemian, because I come from Polseth in 
Cornwall, and they haven't places like that there. 
Aad all the time he was drinking bright-coloured stuff 
out of little glasses. Cocktails, he called them. When 
we left he seemed to have become quite different — 
horrid all of a sudden. When we got to my lodgings he 
came upstairs. And then — and then" — she covered 
her shamed face with her hands — "he tried to kiss 
me. He made me frightened. He was n't nice. I only 
meant to keep him away. I did n't think he'd tmnble 
over and lie there. . . . Now I 've told you everything. 
Really I have! Don't leave it any longer, I see you 
don't believe I've hurt him. What will you do when 
you find I have? I could n't bring him back." 
"I think you will find that he will bring himself 



34 ROSE O' THE SEA 

back," Caister said grimly. "Listen. ... If I am not 
very much mistaken, there he is now." 

His ears, familiarised to the almost nightly sound 
of Denis fumbling with a latch-key, had already de- 
tected that preliminary to the boy's uncertain entry. 

Rose, all her senses on the stretch, held her breath 
to listen. 

Some one had opened the front door and come into 
the hall. She heard unsteady steps on the tessellated 
floor outside. She would have been at the door, outside 
it, had not Caister laid a restraining hand on her. 

"Stay here," he said. "He's going upstairs." 

He kept his hand on her shoulder. Together they 
listened to the muflBied, irregular sounds made by im- 
steady feet mounting the stairs. Then a door banged 
and there was sUence again. 

"Now I'll go and see how he is." 

Rose nodded mutely. Great tears were rolling down 
her cheeks. The stress of the last few hours was telling 
on her. 

On his way to the door Caister paused. 

"I want you to give me your word," he said, "that 
you will not go imtil I rejoin you." 

She looked at him in surprise. ' 

"There's no need to give you my- word," she an- 
swered with unconscious dignity. "Of course I will 
stay here until you come back. I don't run away from 
things — or people." 

Left alone, the turmoil of her thoughts was too po- 
tent to allow her to take stock of her surroundings. 
She sat on in the great chair, staring straight in front 
of her with a dazed look in her eyes. Never in her 
short life had she been in such a chaotic state of mind. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 35 

So Caister found her when he returned. A look of 
grief was in his face. He was ashamed of his son, 
ashamued to have to confess as much to this strange 
girl. 

"It is as I thought/' he said. "My son has come 
home. He is not a bit hurt. When you pushed him, 
he must have simply fallen over and — gone to sleep 
People who drink a lot of coloured stuff out of little 
glasses sometimes get like that. No blame whatever 
attaches to you. I am sorry, more sorry than I can 
properly express, that your trust in him should have 
been misplaced. When he has recovered he will apol- 
ogise to you in person." 

Rose looked relieved. "Oh, I don't care about that," 
she responded. She paused and then said softly: "Does 
it make you sad — because he likes that coloured 
stuff?" 

"Very sad." 

Rose looked serious, too. 

"I think it is a pity," she said gravely. "Because, 
you know, he can be a very nice boy." 

"Thank you." 

"All this afternoon he was so kind and gentle. 
Please don't be cross with him. It was partly my own 
fault for not listening to Mr. Louie's advice. You 
asked me to give you my word about staying just now. 
Won't you please give me yours that you won't be 
very angry?" 

"I don't think Denis would care very much if I 
were," was the answer, made with a bitterness which 
did not escape her this time. ^ ' 

"You must n't say that. He was talking about you 
this afternoon. If you could have heard him! He said 



36 ROSE O' THE SEA 

you were the splendidest pal — those were his own 
words — a man could have, and that he wished you 
had the same cause to be proud of him as he has of 
you." 

She had no idea how greatly her words aflfected him. 

"I expect you would like to go home now," he 
said. "Where do you live?" 

She told him. 

"But at this time of night you can't go there on 
foot." 

"I foimd my way here, so I can get home as easily. 
Please don't trouble about me." 

For answer he reached for the telephone on the 
table and rang up his garage. 

In less than five minutes Rose found herself being 
driven through the streets in a luxurious closed car 
that felt more like a feather bed to her exhausted 
little body than anything else. 

Long after she had gone Caister sat on in the library, 
lost in careworn thought. Once, for a moment, Ms 
expression lightened. That was when he thought of 
Rose entreating him not to be angry with his boy, 
assuring him that Denis was not altogether indifferent. 
The girl was a good girl. He was sure of that. Of her 
he had no doubts or fears, only kind thoughts. A win- 
ning child. She would come through life with flying 
colours. She was of the type that a special Providence 
guards and watches over, even as the defenceless 
living things of the woods and fields are watched over 
and cared for. But for the waste product of over- 
civilisation, a weakling such as Denis, there seemed 
no beneficent Influence to strengthen or restrain. It 
was the hardest thing in life Caister had been called 



ROSE O' THE SEA 37 

upon to face: recognition of the fact that the boy on 
whom all his hopes centred was morally incapable of 
fulfilling them. And he had desired so greatly that 
Denis should ride straight, hold straight, live straight, 
wield a straight bat through life and — play the 
game. • . . 



CHAPTER VI 

Mr. Louie's quick eyes noticed that something was 
amiss with Rose the next morning. No detail con- 
nected with his work or the iadividuals associated with 
it ever escaped him. Besides, in Rose he took a special 
interest. To-day he was quite sure she was either tired 
or unhappy. 

By and by he sent for her to come to his office. 

"You don't look very well," he said. "Would you 
like to go home and rest? You work very hard. A few 
hours off would n't do you any harm." 

Rose thanked him. But she didn't want to rest. 
Nothing soothed her so much as being amongst her 
beloved flowers. It is probable that she would have 
confided the whole of her adventure to the kindly 
little man, had not an innate sense of loyalty restrained 
her. Lord Caister had shown her consideration, sym- 
pathy. Denis was his son. He was sad, grieved about 
Denis. It would grieve him still more if he knew that 
his son's indiscretions were a subject of discussion 
among third persons. Rose did not put it quite like 
that to herself, but it was what she felt. So she said 
nothing of last night's adventure with its impleasant 
ending, and thinking herself dismissed, turned to leave 
the office. Mr. Louie called her back. 

"Wait a minute. I have n't seen very much of you 
lately. Do you feel you are settling down? Are you 
happy in your work? " 

"I love my work." 

"I'm glad to hear that. And of coiurse you like 



ROSE O' THE SEA 39 

London too. I hope so. It is a wonderful dty — the 
most wonderful in the world. There 's nothing like it 
for sheer greatness — beauty of structure, history, 
individuality. London's alive! I couldn't live away 
from it. Not for long." 

"I couldn't care for it like that," Rose said. "I 
expect you feel for London what I feel for the sea. 
Now that I'm away from it I think of it imtil some- 
times I nearly cry with longing." 

"But the sea can't make you. That's what London 
or any great city does. You can live all your life by the 
sea, and when you're dead there's an end of it: not 
even a footprint left upon the sand. In London you 
can do things, become some one, get some of its force 
inside you, achieve something; make your place in the 
world and keep it. Ambition is a wonderful spur." He 
stopped for a moment. "I don't generally talk about 
myself. It came about through my wanting you to 
know London and to love it, as I do. Some afternoon 
I would like to take you out and show it to you if 
you'd care to come. I should feel honoured if you 
would." He flushed to the roots of his very fair hair, 
and weiited for her answer with obvious anxiety. 

Rose did not hesitate. She might mistrust Denis; 
indeed she did not feel she could ever trust any 
stranger again. But Mr. Louie was different. She did 
not think of him as a stranger. It was impossible to 
doubt his integrity. Honesty, kindliness, zeal were 
written on his countenance for all to read; the open 
book of a man, clean-paged, straightforward. 

"It's very good of you and I'd love to come," she 
said. 

"Next Sunday?" 



40 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"That will be nice. It's my birthday. At least, I 
date from then." 

Mr. Louie looked puzzled. 

"I was washed up by the sea, and Dad counted my 
birthday as from that day." 

"Your father?" 

"Not my real one: a better-than-rcal-one. He found 
me and made himself my father. We lived on the money 
he kept in a drawer. When he died it was nearly all 
gone. There was n't any gold. He hated gold." 

"Dear me, how extraordinary! You must tell me all 
about yourself on Sxmday, if you will. We '11 have an 
afternoon on the river, and afterwards I will take you 
home. I live with my mother,'' he added. "She will 
be pleased to meet you." 

The wording of the last sentence carried nothing 
stereotyped to Rose's ears : it only sounded hospitable 
and well-meaning. If she missed the compliment it 
voiced, her unsophistication was to blame. It touched 
her, who had never known a mother of her own. She 
looked at Mr. Louie with grateful eyes. 

"That will be lovely," she said. "I know I shall 
like her." 

"I want her to like y(W." Mr. Louie spoke with em- 
phasis. " I have never taken a young lady home before." 

The explanation was intended as a double assur- 
ance to Rose, if she needed one, of his sincerity — and 
perhaps of his regard. 

"At the same time," he went on, a little timidly, 
" I want to ask you not to mention our proposed little 
excursion to any one here. To begin with, I don't 
want to hurt the feelings of others who — er — might 
assume that I am making a favourite of you; and 



ROSE O' THE SEA 41 

secondly, I think it would be a pity to have our — er 
— friendship discussed or wrongly interpreted. A little 
later on, perhaps, when we know each other better, 
we may be in a position to declare our plans and accept 
the congratulations of our friends." 

Rose nodded. Anything that Mr. Louie suggested 
was in her estimation sure to be wise. Her confidence 
in him was imboimded. The deeper significance of his 
words was entirely lost on her. Love had never entered 
into her calculations. Lideed, how should it? Certainly 
not love in relation with Mr, Louie. 

She went back to her work serenely enough, cheered 
by the pleasant interview. 

Miss Hobbs, her superior, gave her a keen glance. 
There was curiosity in it, perhaps a touch of envy. 

"Been hauled over the coals?" she asked, although 
she knew very well that could not be the case. She 
had herself given Mr, Louie a glowing report of her 
pupil. " I mean, was he cross about anything? Not 
likely with you. It's my belief he's sweet on you." 
She nodded meaningly. "Mashed!" 

The term was a strange one to Rose. She looked 
slightly at fault. It was a look that often came over 
her face nowadays. There were so very many things 
she did not imderstand. 

Miss Hobbs proceeded : 

"Now if I were you, kid, I'd play up. It's a chance 
a lot of us would give our eyes for — to get the right 
side of a man in Mr. Louie's position. Why, his salary 
must be four himdred a year, if not more, and he 
won't stop there. You mark my words. Our Mr. Louie 
will be Somebody one day. You '11 never do better. I 
could love a little man like that myself." 



42 ROSE O' THE SEA 

" Could you? " asked Rose, big-eyed. 

"Rather. I could love any one who wanted to be 
kind and take care of me." 

The admission seemed to Rose a strange one coming 
from Miss Hobbs. Miss Hobbs was such a massive 
young woman. She could have picked Mr. Louie up 
and carried him about in her arms. As a sentiment, her 
desire to be " taken care of *' was hardly in accord with 
her physique and her assurance of manner. Rose had 
yet to understand that the tender, timorous heart of 
a woman may beat within the frame of one of the 
out-sizes of her sex. 

"I have n't thought about love at all — ever," she 
confessed. "I'm too young." 

"Stuflf and nonsense! It's time you began, then. 
Love 's just wonderful. I don't know what the nov- 
elists would do without it, I 'm sure, or any one else 
for that matter. Love is the chiefest thing in the 
world — love of men for women, and women for men. 
All the books worth reading are all about it; nearly all 
the shops are run for it — flower-shops, jewellers, mil- 
liners, perfumers, even this store. They're all kept 
going to provide us women and the men who like us 
to look nice and have the loveKest things that money 
can buy to please us or make us beautiful. There 
would n't be any shops or luxuries if it were n't for 
love ; nor yet half the music or theatre pieces. Love 
is Ufe." 

The last expression was no doubt trite, but it was 
certainly heartfelt. 

Rose pondered. "Then I don't suppose I've ever 
lived," she remarked, with truth. 

Miss Hobbs shook her head sagaciously. She was 



ROSE O' THE SEA 43 

in a prophetic mood. The mantle of old Becky Gryls 
seemed to have fallen temporarily upon her shoulders. 

"You're one of the lucky ones, Miss Eton," she 
asserted. "You'll draw love all your life without being 
able to help yourself, same as you could draw crowds 
if you liked — just to look at you." She sighed. "But 
a girl like me, just eating her heart out for a bit of 
romance, has to get it out of a three-penny novelette, 
or sit in the pit of a theatre, or go to a cinema show, or 
else just stand by and watch some one else Uving what 
she can only get at second-hand. That's life too!" 

At that moment a gentleman came into the shop. 
Miss Hobbs instantly became businesslike. She never 
confused business with romance, though she often 
had a wild hope that the one might result from the 
other. 

The customer wanted roses. Miss Hobbs showed 
him 3ome — Madame Edouard Herriotts — at two 
shillings a bloom. He hesitated. They were too ex- 
pensive. On his way out he caught sight of Rose. She 
had just picked up a large vase of the selfsame flowers. 
They were not too fresh. Miss Hobbs had told her 
to remove them from the window just before Mr. 
Louie had asked to see her. She was doing so now. 

The customer stopped her and enquired the price. 

"The same price, sir," Miss Hobbs interposed 
quickly. 

Still with his eyes on Rose, the customer asked for 
a dozen blooms, paid for them, and left the shop. 
Rose's face had sold the flowers, whereas from capable, 
xmattractive Miss Hobbs, Madame Edouard Herriotts 
at two shillings each were not to be thought of. 

When he had gone, with yet another backward 



44 ROSE O' THE SEA 

glance at Rose, Miss Hobbs smiled across at her mean- 
ingly, but without rancour. 

"There was a woman in the old history times 
called Somebody of Troy," she remarked. "Ellen I 
think her name was. Well, they do say it was a smile 
of hers that launched a thousand ships. . . . Now, I 
wonder if she was alive to-day and in here whether 
that same old history smile of hers wotdd sell a 
dozen fading Madame Herriotts at two shilling 
apiece? I dew'/ think!" 



CHAPTER VII 

On Sunday morning, in her lone top-floor room, Rose 
was dressed ready for her day out with Mr. Louie. 
A shady straw hat was already pinned on her head; 
her white cotton gloves, washed and ironed overnight, 
lay on the bed. But before putting them on, a pleasant 
duty had to be observed. She did not know what was 
in the small sealed packet that she held in her hands, 
but rose-coloured anticipation had made her reserve 
the opening of it until the last moment. 

For its size it was heavy. An inscription on the 
paper wrapper ran: 

To my dear Rose, to be opened on her eighteenth birthday^ 
if old Dad is not with her on that happy day. 

The loving words had the same effect as a caress. 
She could almost imagine that the dear old man who 
had penned them was standing by her side. 

With girlish curiosity she broke the seal. Inside the 
box was something wrapped in tissue paper and cotton- 
wool. Rose's fingers, pressing through these, felt a row 
of protuberances. They might be buttons or beads. In 
her eagerness to discover the contents she turned back 
an end of the paper and the cotton-wool slipped out, 
displaying a double row of pearls. She picked them 
up with an exclamation of delight and fastened them 
round her throat. Rose knew nothing about gems or 
jewels, but pearls — even a cheap double string of 
manufactured pearls — commended themselves to her, 
because of their association with the sea. 



46 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Thank you, darling," she said aloud. "They're 
lovely. I'll wear them always." 

The pearls were round her neck when a little later 
she met Mr. Louie. He carried a giant bimch of roses, 
a bouquet fit for a bride or a prima-donna. 

"You had roses when I first saw you," he said gal- 
lantly, presenting them. "I've brought you some to- 
day. I think you said it was your birthday. I hope you 
will always be as happy as you look just now." 

He could not disguise the admiration she evoked 
in him. It was a sheer delight to look at her. Her glow- 
ing beauty made him feel almost humble. Though by 
accident or circumstance she was of low station, her 
loveliness made him forget it. Her chief charm lay in 
her utter obliviousness of it. 

She thanked him with words and lips and eyes. The 
roses were lovely. He was so kind. She showed him the 
only other present she had had, the pearls round her 
neck. Mr. Louie, no judge of pearls, thought the slen- 
der pillar of her throat far lovelier than the double 
iridescent row that circled it. 

"Everybody would want to give you a present if 
they knew it was your birthday," he said with sincer- 
ity. "You make people feel generous." 

"Do I?" she asked. "Why?" 

" Because you give out so much yourself — of youth 
and radiance — and beauty." 

Rose inhaled the fragrance of her roses with keen 
enjoyment. 

"I wish I could give as much pleasure as a flower 
does," she said. "Just to grow; to look lovely; to smell 
delicious; to please a sick person or a dear little child. 
I'd love to be a flower!" 



ROSE O' THE SEA 47 

"There are such things as human flowers/* said 
Mr. Louie sententiously. "I think you are surely 
one." 

Rose gave a merry laugh. 

"Do you know, I've really forgotten what I'm like 
to look at. There 's such a funny little old glass in my 
bedroom. It 's spotted and cradked, and it makes me 
look pale green and twisted. Of course there's a big 
looking-glass in our dressing-room at Gardner's, but 
there 's always such a crowd roimd it that I ' ve never 
bothered to go near." 

" You don't need to see yourself. It 's good enough that 
others can have the pleasure of looking at — and be- 
ing with you. I hope we shall have a pleasant afternoon, 
and that it may be one of many more to follow." 

He certainly did his best to entertain her — a 
thought laboriously, it is true, for he was not used to 
playing the gallant. He took her to Richmond as he 
had promised. They travelled by train first-class. The 
dewy radiance of the girl, the expensive bouquet she 
carried, coupled with the serene expression on her 
cavalier's coimtenance, made strangers notice them, 
assuming, no doubt, that they were bride and bride- 
groom. Rose, as usual, was absolutely imaware of the 
attention she attracted. Mr. Louie, on this occasion, 
was conscious of it, and, being very human, felt not a 
little proud. He was quite aware that many a man of 
position would have been glad to be seen about with 
pretty Rose. The notice she excited was of the right 
kind; the homage that fell to her was spontaneous and 
unfeigned. 

They spent some placid hours on the river. Mr. 
Louie, unfortunately, was unskilled .in the xxlanage- 



48 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ment of a boat, but Rose's handling of a pair of sculls 
was masterly. She appreciated the charm of the wooded 
reaches of the river, but she missed the surge of the 
sea, the exhilarating sensation of tossing in a boat on 
its tempestuous bosom, the scream of the wind, the 
sting of sea-spray. Still, this gentle movement on a 
softly stealing current had its fasdnation. 

Mr. Louie drew her out, got her to talk about her- 
self. Rose was no egotist, but the life she had left be- 
hind had been so precious that she required little urging 
to dilate upon it. Artlessly enough she described the 
simple, untrammelled existence of those past days, so 
that Mr. Louie was able to picture her upbringing more 
or less correctly, imderstand how it was that she had 
grown up so naturally and beautifully, wild as a bird, 
innocent as a flower, half child, half Naiad, a nymph fit 
to preside over any river. 

Even his mother, a little inclined to be critical, as 
mothers of adored only sons often are, fell under 
Rose's charm from the moment Mr. Lotiie brought her 
home. To her, in the most natural way. Rose put up 
her face to be kissed, as a child might. She took an 
instant liking to the homely, faded little woman, and 
wanted to be liked by her in return. 

Diplomatic Mr. Louie effaced himself almost at 
once. He guessed that it would be good for these two 
to be left alone for a while. Those quiet hours on the 
river with Rose had made him more than ever desir- 
ous that the mother, who up till now had filled his life, 
should find room in her heart for the girl who had come 
to mean all the world to him. It staggered him at first 
— this realisation of the magical thing that almost in 
a moment of time had coloured and transfigured 



ROSE O' THE SEA 49 

his whole existence. Its wonder would be an abiding 
glory, whichever way their paths were set, together or 
alone. 

Upstairs with Mrs. Louie, Rose took off her hat. 
She looked about the bright bedroom and exclaimed 
appreciatively: 

"How lovely everything is I" 

"My son has excellent taste/' said Mrs. Louie com- 
fortably. "He bought this little house, chose every- 
thing for it, planned the garden and madfe it. Every- 
thing has grown aroimd us. We a,v^ very proud of it, he 
and L One day he will bring a wife jome to it, no doubt" 
— she looked at Rose steadily fo* a moment — "and 
I hope she will care for it too." 

"I'm sure she will. I should. Is he going to be mar- 
ried soon? I hope his wife will be nice, and let me come 
and see them both. He 's been sq gcod to me. I can't 
tell you how good 1 " ^ 

But she tried to. Her artlessne^ rlmost took Mrs. 
Louie's breath away. The girl was fe incredibly xm- 
sophisticated, though that was a wprt the simple soul 
was a little too homely to use. A child. JVell, far better a 
child in heart than a young woman of the world. Mrs. 
Louie disapproved of worldly young women. It was 
almost her daily prayer that her son should not fall 
a prey to the studied fascinations of one of the yoimg 
ladies in Gardner's. Rose worked at Gardner's. She was 
aware of that, and had been inclined to disapprove of 
the friendship. But Rose, most clearly, was not a minx. 
She was apparently just herself. 

Something waiflike about her touched Mrs. Louie's 
motherly emotions. Of her own accord she bent to- 
wards the girl and kissed her again. 



so ROSE O' THE SEA 

^^Be good to him, too, child," she said, and winked 
away a tear. 

Then she took Rose downstairs. Tea — a somewhat 
elaborate one — was ready. Mr. Louie was assidu- 
ously attentive. Mr. Britton, an uncle of his, was of the 
party too, a solid business gentleman who said little and 
who, unlike his nephew, seemed far more interested in 
the pearls at Rose's throat than in pretty Rose herself. 

By and by he was unable to restrain his curiosity. 

"Would you mind my looking at your necklace a 
little more closely. Miss Eton?" he asked. "One does 
n't expect to see pearls like those out of Bond Street." 

The request astonished Mr. Louie. His xmcle was 
manager of Stark and Bowden's, the eminent West End 
jewellers, and the |ast man in the world to evince in* 
terest in Rose's trivial neck ornament. For of course 
her "pearls" could not be real. 

Rose imfastened and handed them to the old gen- 
tleman. 

"Do you like them?" she asked artlessly. 

Mr. Britton put on his glasses. He weighed the pearls 
in his hand, scrutinised them with the aid of a pocket 
lens. The examination absorbed him. Then he fixed 
Rose with a keen, almost suspicious, glance. 

"How did these come into your possession?" he 
queried in a curious tone. "If you found them I should 
advise you to take them to Scotland Yard at once. You 
will in all probability get a reward — a substantial 
reward. No doubt when you found them you took them 
to be of no value." 

Rose's face showed perplexity. 

"But I did n't find them!" she cried. "They were 
given to me — for my birthday. To-day." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 51 

Mr. Britton fixed her with an odd look over the top 
of his spectacles. His handling of the pearls was almost 
reverential, but he retained them. 

"Are you aware what they are worth? " he enquired. 

Rose shook her head. "The person who gave them 
to me was n't rich/' she replied. "When he died he left 
them for me. They were just a little present." 

"A princely present," was the cynical correction. 
"Will it surprise you to hear that these pearls are 
worth something like ten thousand pounds? Under the 
circumstances I'm inclined to think they must be con- 
sidered — stolen property. They ought to be in the 
possession of the police. You don't want to get into 
trouble, do you? " 

A gasp of fright and dismay broke from Mrs. Louie. 

"Charles! You don't say!" she exclaimed. 

Mr. Louie sat very still, quite bereft of speech. 

But over Rose's face there crept an expression — 
an emotion — superseding that of fear or dismay or 
surprise. Even the delight at discovering that she 
owned anything of such great value was absent from it. 
Wave after wave of hot colour surged into her cheeks. 
Her eyes blazed. 

She started up, pushing her chair back, forgetful of 
appearances — a young, living, loyal creature, eager 
to defend her beloved dead. 

"How dare you say that?" she cried indignantly. 
"Give me back my necklace at once!" 



CHAPTER Vm 

Rose's indignation had the effect of allaying some of 
Mr. Britton's suspicions. 

"I did n't mean to upset you, Miss Eton," he said, 
breaking a rather long silence. ''But these pearls are 
so exceptionally good and valuable that — that — in 
short, it was difficult for me to understand how they 
came into yourpossession. Of course,if you aresatisfied 
yourself; if the necklace is really yours — bought and 
paid for — well, you are a very lucky girl." 

He considered he had made the amende honorable. 
After all, it was none of his business. 

"I should think so, indeed!" Mrs. Louie declared 
enthusiastically. "Why, it's a fortune. I can hardly 
credit it, even now." 

Rose sat down again. She was a little ashamed of her 
exhibition of temper. 

"Please forgive me if I was rude," she said. "I did 
n't mean to be. Only I can't tell you how much I loved 
the person who gave me my necklace. He was n't rich. 
In fact, he was'quite poor. But he was the most wonder- 
ful man in the world. If he bought my pearls he must 
have spent all he ever had on them; imless he found 
them washed up by the sea, like myself." 

All this time Mr. Louie had not said a word. The 
romance of the thing literally robbed him of speech. 
It was so incredible, and yet, as Rose explained it, so 
believable. Until he had met her, romance, in fiction or 
in real life, had never touched him. He had not had 
time to read of or consider about it. Rose's own story. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 53 

as she had told it on the river that afternoon, had 
sounded convincing enough. But now in conjunction 
with this magic necklace he found himself doubting 
her veracity, her very artlessness. And then he glanced 
at her open face, met her clear, honest eyes, — wells of 
innocence and Ught, — and his momentary suspicions 
were swallowed up in this new-found love of his. 

So far as the actual value of her birthday present was 
concerned. Rose was the least staggered of the three. 
She had so little idea of money values. Ten thousand 
pounds soimded a big siun, but she had no conception 
of how much it really stood for. 

Having done what he thought his duty, Mr. Britton's 
magisterial maniner left him. Had he really been a 
judge he would, no doubt, have ended by being prej- 
udiced in favour of such a sweet-looking girl as Rose. 
Her pearls still fascinated him. He would have pre- 
ferred to see them reposing on a blue velvet bed behind 
a barred glass window. In his eyes they were out of 
place on the neck of a girl of Rose's position — a girl in 
a print frock. They were suitable for a duchess, not a 
child. 

"If they are a legacy, and if you are quite satisfied in 
your own mind as to your legitimate right to them, 
I should advise you to sell them," he said. "My firm 
would give you the sum I estimate them to be worth — 
ten thousand poimds. We should have to make a few 
enquiries, of course; but I have no doubt, after what 
you say, everything would be found in order. There's 
my card and business address if you care to see me at 
any time." 

Rose took the card and thanked him. 

"No, I wouldn't sell it, thank you," she said. 



54 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"What could I possibly do with such a lot of money? 
I could n't wear it round my neck. Besides, if my dear 
old Dad had wanted me to have the money he would 
not have given me the pearls, would he? I could n't 
sell them for money or change them for anything else." 

"Well, I don't know," debated Mrs. Louie. "Some 
people buy jewels as an investment, to be turned into 
money when needed. I should look on it like that if I 
were you, Miss Eton. Don't you think so, Leonard?" 
She turned to her son. 

But Mr. Louie was looking troubled. He foresaw 
diflEiculties looming ahead for himself in this vast ac- 
quisition of Rose's. Except for her own sake, he had far 
rather that her present had been no more than a pretty 
string of beads. 

"I share Miss Eton's views," he answered. "Pres- 
ents are not meant to be converted into money. They 
stand for sentiment, not value. A flower picked from 
a hedge and given with all love is worth a great deal 
more than an expensive present without affection. It 's 
all relative; mother." 

Mrs. Louie looked her surprise at this imexpected 
statement. It was the first time she had ever known 
him to express an unbusinesslike view. 

"Well, poets might put it like that," she agreed 
grudgingly; "but it is n't sense, to my mind. However, 
it's your necklace. Miss Eton, and I'm sure I'm glad 
to congratulate you on it." 

The subject lapsed. Rose apparently forgot all about 
it. Not until Mr. Louie was taking her home did it crop 
up again. He had been very quiet, and Rose, stealing 
a look at his preoccupied face, wondered at the cause 
of it. She began asking herself whether unwittingly she 



ROSE O' THE SEA 55 

had done anything to merit his or his mother's dis- 
approval. 

"Are you cross about anything?" she said. "I am 
so sorry I was rude to your uncle." 

Mr. Louie started. "Cross? With you? How could 
I be? What made you think so?" 

"You were so quiet." 

"I was thinking — of you." 

"Of me?" 

** And your necklace. The value of it. This afternoon 
when my mother asked my opinion, you heard me tell 
her that I agreed with you : that the giver might not 
have wished it to be turned into money. I've been 
thinking it over since. Very likely he had nothing of 
the sort in his mind. He meant it, I should think, that 
you should do what you liked with it. That is the es- 
sence of a gift. It should have no conditions attached 
to it." 

" Go on," said Rose. 

"And I was thinking that very probably you do not 
realise the extraordinary change that this great gift 
can make in your life from now onwards. You ought to 
know it and to think it over for your own sake. At 
Gardner's you now receive thirty shillings a week. If 
you sell your necklace for ten thousand pounds, and 
invest it, it will bring you in nearly five hundred a year. 
That is its value — ten poimds a week. With that 
money you would no longer need to work. You could 
have a little house by the sea, a boat, and a garden of 
your own, pretty dresses — anything in reason. As for 
living in one room in an impleasant street as you do 
now, that would all be behind you. So that I'm not 
sure that I advised you rightly. Although at the 



56 ROSE O' THE SEA 

moment you are a shopgirl you have the means to live 
like a lady." 

Rose walked on in silence. By and by she turned to 
him. 

"Am I like a lady?" she asked simply. 

He could not answer her that. She was unlike any 
one at all. 

"You are just yourself," he told her. 

Rose considered. "Ladies come to the shop. I'm not 
a bit like them. They are so quiet • — the ones I mean — 
in the way they dress and the way they speak." 

"Repose," averred Mr. Louie. 

"Is that the word? Well, I 'm qxiite di£ferent f rom 
them, anyhow. One has to be bom a lady, I think." 

"I should n't be surprised if you were bom a prin- 
cess," was his quick and involuntary rejoinder. "That, 
to my mind, is the difference between you and a lady." 

At any rate she would always be the Princess of his 
dreams. 

"Well, I don't feel a princess, or a lady," Rose said 
with decision. "I simply feel I love my life and would 
like to go on with it. Of course I miss the sea and my 
garden and the flowers; but if I went back to them I 
should miss my work, and the shop and all the kind 
people I have got to like so much — and you. I'll go 
on being as I am, I think." 

Mr. Louie's face cleared. He had done the right thing 
in explaining the extent of her wealth, and for the pres- 
ent, at any rate, she had made her choice. He was con- 
tent to leave it at that. There was only one thing more 
he wanted to say, and he desired above all that she 
should not misunderstand him. 

"I wonder if you can imderstand why, for a purely 



ROSE O' THE SEA 57 

selfish reason, I should have felt happier if you had 
never received such a gift. It = — it puts you and me on 
a different footing. In a moment of time, through a 
turn of f ortime's wheel, you have become the possessor 
of a siun of money such as I could only expect to save 
by the time I am an old man. I had hoped to help you 
in so many ways, and now you are independent of any 
help I can give you." 

"But you have helped me already. Besides, / am not 
any different just because IVe got a real pearl neck- 
lace, so I don't see how anything can be altered by it." 

Shyness descended on Mr. Louie. 

"One has ideals," he murmured. "I had hoped to 
tell you about mine one day." 

She laid her hand on his arm. 

"Won't you now?" 

But he was afraid. She was so young, too young yet 
by far to imderstand the mind or the heart of a man. 

"Another time," he promised. "Meanwhile, will 
you remember what I said just now? If you ever come 
to appreciate the value of money I want you to believe 
that really and truly I would have preferred you had 
nothing — nothing at all." 

Rose nodded, but she looked a little perplexed. 

"I wish it had n't made any difference," she said. 
" If I had fifty real pearl necklaces and all the money 
in the world, I should still want to be just your little 
friend. I should be miserable if it altered things." 

Mr. Louie took her hand. 

"God bless you for that," he said fervently. "Let 
us always be friends, whatever happens." 

"Whatever happens," she echoed, and flashed at 
him one of her sunny smiles. Then she thanked him 



58 ROSE O' THE SEA 

for her happy afternoon. They had reached the street 
and the cheap little house where she lodged. Outside 
it a car was drawn up — the one in which she had been 
driven home a few nights ago. At sight of it Rose paled 
a little, half-fearing that it portended a visit from 
Denis. 

"Oh, dear!" she exclaimed, alarm in her voice. 

Mr. Louie had observed the car too, and the coronet 
on its door panel. It filled him with misgivings. Rose 
had been frank enough with him that afternoon, de- 
scribing her childhood, her migration to London, and 
her impressions of life at Gardner's. His suspicions 
came back, whispering mistrust. Had she purposely left 
out certain details? It seemed impossible to associate 
her, of all people, with guile. 

"Some one you know?" he asked, detesting himself 
for his inquisitiveness. 

"Yes — no — I think so. At least, I don't know," 
she faltered. She was flushed now, obviously nervous. 

Mr. Louie asked nothing further. He bade her good- 
night, and turning rather abruptly left her. As he 
retraced his steps, the expression on his face became 
grave and anxious. For a moment the hideous thought 
came to him that Rose might not be so innocent after 
all; that she, like others . . . Then, contemptuously, 
he dismissed the idea as he recalled her pretty, sincere 
words of a few moments back: 

" jy / had fifty real pearl necklaces and all the money 
in the warldy I should still want to be just your litUe 
friend" 

He took comfort from that. 



CHAPTER IX 

Mrs. Bell, Rose's landlady, had occasionally let 
lodgings to young ladies at the bottom of the the- 
atrical ladder. She was also an omnivorous devourer 
of popular romantic fiction. So that when she opened 
the door shortly before Rose's return home she was 
hardly surprised and extremely gratified to see a 
liveried chauffeur on her doorstep and a handsome 
car drawn up at the kerb. 

Such an equipage accorded with her ideas of what 
a young lady like Miss Eton might aspire to. She was 
ever ready to abet a profitable friendship such as this 
might portend. The affair of Miss Maggy Delamere, 
now Lady Chalfont, was a case in point. Miss Dela- 
mere had lodged in the selfsame room that Rose 
now occupied. 

Mrs. Bell was inclined to draw a parallel from this 
coincidence and to look on it as an omen. Yoxmg ladies 
who might suddenly marry into the peerage were to 
be encouraged and helped. "Miss Delamere" — the 
stage-name stuck — never, for instance, forgot Mrs, 
Bell. A five-pound note and a hamper at Christmas, 
not to speak of sundry other largesse, regularly found 
its way to No. 109, Sidey Street, from Purton Towers, 
her ladyship's country seat. Who knew how soon Miss 
Eton herself might not be in a position to be equally 
boimtiful? At any rate, Mrs. Bell had her wits about her. 

In answer to the chauffeur's enquiry, she stated that 
Miss Eton would be home "at any minute." Would 
his gentleman care to wait? 



6o ROSE O' THE SEA 

The gentleman — it was Lord Caister — intimated 
that he would be glad to do so. Mrs. Bell, with voluble 
apologies for the torn stair-carpet and murky landings, 
preceded him up three flights of steep stairs to the door 
of Rose's tiny, cupboard-like room and squeezed her- 
self against the wall so that he might enter. 

"I'm sure the room never looked so homelike since 
Miss Delamere that was, Lady Chalfont that now is, 
left me," she remarked with pardonable pride. "Miss 
Eton is Just such another one, so fond of flowers. 
Sisters they might be, she and her ladyship, as far as 
flowers go. No doubt you may know Lrady Chalfont, 
Your Grace?" 

She was not quite sure of the designation, but she, 
too, had observed the coronet on the car, and as Caister 
did not correct her, she assmned she could not be far 
out in her mode of address. 

"I know Lady Chalfcmt quite well," he admitted. 
"So she lived here!" 

He looked roimd the mean little room with some- 
thing approaching incredulity. A dstem, naked and 
imashamed and at all times noisy, occupied a consid^ 
erable portion of its cubic space. For the rest, it was 
equipped with a small bed of curiously undulating 
contour; a washstand that somehow contrived to sup- 
port itself and the paraphernalia of toilette upon legs 
conspicuously out of the perpendictilar; one chair, 
never designed to be sat on; and a small deal table 
covered with a black satin cloth awesomely worked in 
coloured silks, a striking exhibition of the erstwhile 
Miss Delamere's industry if not of her taste. 

But the room's forbidding aspect was redeemed by 
the profusion of flowers that adorned it and the artistry 



ROSE O' THE SEA 61 

with which they were grouped. Here lived somebody 
who obviously revealed herself through flowers, just 
as others do in the medium of paint on canvas, words 
on paper, or acting on the stage as an outlet for self- 
expression. 

When Mrs. Bell had retired precipitately to inter- 
view a peripatetic vegetable-merchant, who was bel- 
lowing his wares in the street below, Caister surveyed 
the tiny room with interested scrutiny. It was spot- 
lessly dean, starkly simple, but the flowers made it 
look habitable. Obviously, the girl he had come to see 
possessed two outstanding characteristics. She was the 
soul of neatness and she loved beauty. Both attributes 
commended themselves to Caister. He could not help 
wondering what sort of appeal she had made to Denis, 
who, as a rule, would have expressed himself as " bored 
stiflf " by simplicity. 

He was bending over the wash-basin, inhaling the 
fragrance of roses and carnations, when Rose entered. 

At sight of her visitor — father, not son — the ex- 
pression on her face changed from that of half-dread 
to pretty welcome. She could not be afraid of Lord 
Caister, although he was the last person in the world 
from whom she had expected a visit. As on that night 
when she had so frenziedly sought him, he inspired 
confidence, a sense of trust. In appearance, at least, he 
embodied all her inchoate thoughts of the upright, the 
ideal man. 

She stood a little shyly, still holding her giant bimch 
of pink roses tied with their big pink ribbon. 

"Did you want to see me, sir?" she asked. 

Caister smiled. A simple child, a pretty child! 

*^More flowers?" he remarked playfully. 



62 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Are n't they lovely?" 

She placed them in water, first attending to their 
wants, as a mother does to the needs of her children, 
and then, turning to her visitor, invited him to be 
seated on the bed. Lord Caister could not help being 
struck by her charming naturalness, or rather her 
entire lade of affectation. She might have been a great 
lady receiving in her boudoir, so devoid was she of 
jarring gaucherie. 

"It is very kind of you to come all this way," she 
said. "I hope you have not been waiting long. Is your 
son better? " 

Caister took a note from his pocket-book and handed 
it to her. 

"I promised you he should apologise," he said. 
"Just at present he is imable to do so in person, so he 
has written you a letter which I have brought instead." 

"May I read it?" 

"Please." 

It was a short note, formally apologetic. Its well- 
chosen wording was not a bit like Denis. Truth to 
tell, he had written it at his father's dictation. His 
interest in Rose had temporarily subsided since she 
had repulsed his advances so definitely the other 
evening. Most girls ran after him or were ready to be 
run after. He was too weak and temperamentally too 
lazy to enter upon a pursuit that would entail rebuffs 
without any certainty of capture. As he had lain in 
bed, nursing his grievance against Rose, as well as an 
injured nose, which had come into forceful contact 
with the cistern in his fall, he had made up his mind 
to let the acquaintance lapse. Rose did n't want him. 
She had plainly shown that. Besides, she was n't the 



ROSE O' THE SEA 63 

sort of girl he could take about, dressed in the simple 
"rig" that she had "fetched up in" at Oddenino's. 
Such a rustic beauty she had looked! Rusticity in 
Regent Street was the limit ! 

So Denis had rung the bell for his valet to bring him 
pen, paper, and ink, and scribbled a note to a certain 
Miss Vivienne Ra3nnond of the Pall Mali Theatre 
(private' address, a flat in Maida Vale), an engaging 
yoxmg person without any elements of simplicity or 
rusticity in her composition: 

Dear Little Thing, 

I have n't forgotten you — not a bit. Truth is, I Ve had 
a nasty fall and can't get out for a few days. Absolutely 
bored stiff and fed up, and shan't feel better till I can f etdi 
up at the show again and take you out to supper. 

Yours ever 

Dekny 

Poor ineffectual Denis! He was always "bored stiff" 
or "fed up"; generally both. He had just despatched 
the epistle with directions for it to be sent by special 
messenger, when his father came in. 

"Hulloa!Notupyet?" 

Denis felt his nose. 

"Can't be seen like this," he replied. "So may as 
well stay in bed. I had an accident last night." 

Caister looked a little grim. 

" So I was given to understand." 

Denis looked up. "Who told you?" 

"The young woman herself. She came round here. 
She was most distressed, thinking you had killed 
yoxirself!" 

" Came — round — here ! " ejaculated Denis. " What 
infernal cheek!" 



64 ROSE O' THE SEA 

^'On the contrary, I think it showed her pluck. At 
any rate, she was unnecessarily exercised in mind on 
your account. I think as soon as you are able you had 
better get up and go and apologise to her." 

Denis surveyed his parent with something like as- 
tonishment. 

"Oh, you needn't bother about that," he said at 
length. "She's not the sort to kick up a row: In fact, 
I don't think I shall be seeing much more of her. She's 
only a sort of flower-girl. I saw her through a window 
in Gardner's, looking like the peach in a beauty chorus, 
and I followed her up, that's all. There's nothing in it. 
At least, not for me. It appears she had been reading 
some old-fashioned story about knights-errant, and 
thought I was one. Ejiight-errantry 's a bit too strenu- 
ous a life for me; eh, father?" 

He leant back a little wearily on his pillows. Caister's 
heart smote him. The boy was generally behaving 
badly; he was an imspeakable disappointment, but all 
the same his poor physical health had perhaps tended 
to xmdermine his moral stability. That weakness had 
always aroused his father's pity, the compassion of the 
physically strong for the physically weak. For instance, 
to-day Denis looked frightfully delicate, a mere wraith 
of a lad. The pace he had set himself was slowly killing 
him. 

"Look here, Denis," he said, "can't you take a pull 
at yourself? If not for your own sake, for mine. You'll 
be the only one left one day to cany on. You might 
remember that." 

Denis closed his eyes. He had n't the least desire to 
"carry on." The tired sensation that generally assailed 
him was responsible for at least half his follies. It was 



ROSE O' THE SEA 65 

sometimes so overwhelming that had he had the energy 
to put an end to things, he might have chosen that way 
as an exit from the bustle and hurry of life. As it was, 
he just drifted. 

He shook his head. 

"There was only one thing that might have put 
some ginger into me," he answered. "You know when 
the old war was on how knocked I was because I 
could n't pass into the army, not even into one of the 
bantam battalions I Well, that put the peter on it, I 
think. I was n't a bit of use then when I wanted to be, 
and now I never shall be. I'm sorry, father. You're 
such a blessed good chap." 

A forlorn feeling descended on Caister. He loved the 
boy; yet neither his love for Denis nor Denis's love for 
him' — such as it was — could make a man of him. 
Such pitiless cognisance of his limitations as Denis 
eiq)ressed left little hope for him. But Caister was sen- 
sitive and too wise a father to show how hardly the 
confession hit him. Moreover, S3nnpathy overshadowed 
his disapproval. He reverted to the subject of Rose. 

Denis listened to the lecture with remarkable docil- 
ity. "You're right every time," he said when it was 
over. "The girl didn't deserve that treatment from 
me. I was a bit out of hand at the time or I should n't 
have beiiaved like a cad. As you've guessed, she's a 
decent little creature. Good as gold. You want me to 
apologise? What a trump you are, father I Come on, 
theni What shall I say? " ^ 

The short letter which Caister had brought in person 
and Rose had just read was the result, and had marked 
the termination of that interview. 
. Now she thanked him for it and again enquired 



66 ROSE O' THE SEA 

after Denis. He answered with reserve, so that she 
divined that he was deeply troubled. 

" I 'm so sorry," she said gently. " You were n't angry 
with him, were you? You promised me you would n't 
be." 

"I wasn't angry." 

"No, but you're sad." 

He did not reply to that. It was as if she had placed 
the healing touch of cool fingers on an aching wound. 

"He's my only son, you see," he explained. "Only 
sons are precious to an old name and an old house — 
and an old man." 

She nodded. 

"I don't mean to be inquisitive," she pursued, "only 
— I can't bear to see any one look unhappy. Are n't 
there wajrs of helping him? " 

"To what?" 

"To be good." 

"Suppose he doesn't want to be good," he pro- 
poimded. 

"Not to please his own mother? " 

"He has n't a mother." 

"Poor Denis I" She used the Christian name uncon- 
sciously, forgetting herself. 

Caister echoed her sigh. 

Rose was following up her own line of thought. 

"The best way to be good," she said sanely, speak- 
ing slowly in an attempt to express herself, "is to love 
good things. Nature first of all. As long as you love 
Nature, you can't go very far wrong. If — if I was 
Denis's father — I would begin all over again with 
him. Oh, please forgive me ! I ought n't to have said 
that. It sounds like advice ! " 



ROSE O' THE SEA 67 

But Caister was not in the least offended. He turned 
to her almost eagerly. At any rate, he could believe in 
her goodness and credit her for the natural wisdom 
that lay at the root of it. 

"If you will tell me exactly what you think about 
Denis and how I might help him, I shall be very grate- 
ful to you," he said. 

She responded to his appeal and sat down on the 
rickety chair opposite him. Her face was sweetly 
serious. 

"Denis talks a lot," she said. "Just whatever comes 
into his head. But he did n't mention he had n't a 
mother. That explains a lot. I grew up wild myself, but 
in a different way. It was a way that made me 3trong 
I lived out of doors. And I expect he was brought 
up mostly in a house because he was delicate, and so 
the wild part that is in everybody could n't get out of 
him in the ordinary way. Do you know what I mean? " 

"You mean he never had half a chance. I am afraid 
you are right. I was a very young man when Denis 
was bom. In my grief at his mother's death I left him 
to an elderly aunt and nurses. I suppose you consider 
that was a mistake." 

He found himself deferring to her opinion as though 
she were a being infinitely wiser than himself. 

"It seems a mistake to me," she told him. "If I had 
a dear little delicate baby to look after" (her eyes 
grew very soft) "I would n't listen to any one's advice 
about the best way to bring him up. I should let Nature 
tell me that. I 'd let the sim and the wind and the rain 
and the sea-breezes make him fine and strong. It's life> 
being out of doors. I never had a mother either: only 
the earth; the sea, and the sky. I love them all." 



68 ROSE O' THE SEA 

The expression on Caister's face had become ahnost 
reverent. Here, in this poor room, made pleasant only 
by the nature-touch in it, the plenitude of flowers, he 
was being vouchsafed a precious glimpse of the most 
holy thing life can show — the tender, unspoilt purity 
of a young girl's soul. 

"And so," she pursued earnestly, "even now I 
would try the same plan if I were you. I would treat 
any grown-up person who had n't worked out right as 
I would a little delicate baby. I would teach Denis to 
love every out-of-doors thing, and all the rest would 
come in time. His spirit would get strong then." 

In her whole-hearted desire to be of some use, Rose 
had entirely forgotten herself. 

Caister stood up. He could not tell her then and 
there how greatly her brave words had invigorated 
him. 

"Thank you," he said, and then paused. "Suppose 
I asked you to help me — and him? What would you 
say?" 

The disappointment and hopelessness in his eyes — 
and they were young eyes — stirred Rose's heart. 
There was magic in the moment. She was dimly aware 
of it. It swayed her, caught her up. It was as if the 
Ideal Knight of all girlish romance had become real, 
was present, and was seekmg to ride out with her upon 
a great adventure. 

She gave him her hand — both hands. It was her 
way to give with both hands. 

"I would do anything to help you," she answered 
with sincerity. 

And, like a knight of old, Caister bent over her 
hands. His lips just touched them. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 69 

His wa5 the fine, tempered spirit that could rightly 
appreciate the spiritual wonder and richness of hers. 
He was conscious of a new stimulus, an added strength 
and hope. For now he felt that an angel stood by his 
side to help him battle for his boy, Denis — and the 
right. 



CHAPTER X 

Late in the afternoon, while Caister was out, Denis 
got up and decided to dress. Bed suddenly bored him* 
Nothing in the world seemed worth doing. What a 
waste of time it all was! Just existing! 

He wondered what other fellows felt like who 
weren't tired in mind and body as he was; those 
strenuous chaps who made a fetish of keeping fit 
and playing hard games that made a fellow sweat: 
men of his father's stamp, devotees of the cold tub, 
sound m wind and limb. Denis sighed, conscious of 
his own weaknesses. It struck him that he looked 
rather a ridiculous figure as he stood there before the 
cheval glass in his silk embroidered pyjamas and a 
bulging, discoloured nose. He touched it tenderly. Not 
until the swelling had gone down would he be able 
to go out. 

He had a tepid bath, with half a pint of lavender- 
water emptied into it; anointed his hair with "Flowers 
of Honey"; had his nails polished; dressed, and went 
downstairs. After all, if he had only known it, he was 
not an ill-looking lad. He had grace, the aristocratic 
charm conferred by centuries of inherited good- 
breeding, a certain likeableness. 

He picked up a book to beguile the monotony, a 
treatise on the military art, the only subject in which 
he took an intelligent interest. But he put it down 
almost at once. Was n't he a C-3 chap? They had n't 
had any use for him when he had been ready, heart 
p»d soul; to be of js^rvic^. TJx^it i^ct had bitten deeper 



ROSE O' THE SEA 71 

into Denis than anything else. It had pushed him a 
little farther along the perilous road where men slide 
instead of walk with firm step and confidence. 

The rather dismal trend of his thoughts was inter- 
rupted by the imexpected opening of the drawing-room 
door. A footman annoimced: "Miss Vivienne Ray- 
mond." 

A sprightly little person ran into the room, embraced 
the surprised Denis, and took "Centre Stage," as it 
were. She was extremely pretty and exactly like an 
overdressed doll. Her frock might have been quite the 
thing in a refrue; as a street or even a house gown it 
was altogether out of place. Vivienne liked to pose as 
an English edition of Mile. Gaby des Lys; and like all 
translations (and most imitations) her defidendes 
were more apparent than her abilities. She was vulgar 
where she meant to be chic, outri instead of artistic. 
Her only real attractions were her youth and a certain 
liveliness. 

Denis, although he had not expected a visit from her, 
was delighted she had come. Her exdtability and ap- 
parently inexhaustible good spirits stimulated him, 
much as several glasses of champagne would have done. 
But he did not know her sufSidently well to understand 
that her cumulative effect would be as headachy as 
the aforesaid champagne. However, she was exactly 
the right person for his present mood. 

"I got your note," she beamed. "You made me fed 
quite anxious about you, dear old thing." 

"Jolly glad to see you," he rejoined. "But what on 
earth put it into your head to come here? You have n't 
met my father, have you? This is his house, you know, 
not mine," 



72 ROSE O' THE SEA 

'' Thought it was about time he got to know his 
future daughter-in-law," was the serene reply. 

Denis looked slightly apprehensive. 

"Oh, come, Viv, we have n't got as far as that!" he 
protested. 

She alighted on the arm of his sofa, like a piece of 
thistledown. 

"How far have we got? Last time I saw you, you said 
I was the only girl you could ever dream of tacking on 
to for life." 

"Did I?" 

"You did, dear boy!" 

Denis thought it best not to contradict her. He was 
addicted to saying a lot of stupid things and then for- 
getting all about them. Girls like Vivienne seemed to 
have extraordinarily good but embarrassing memories. 

"I Ve no doubt you'd make an excellent little wife," 
he admitted; "but I'm not good enough for you. Most 
days I'm only half alive, to begin with." 

Vivienne laughed. 

"I'd soon wake you up! I've no blue blood in my 
veins, you know, Denny. Mine's the liquid carmine 
sort. That's why I appeal to you, I expect. Force of 
contrast. At any rate, if you like to marry me some old 
day, I'd make life worth while for you." 

"How?" 

"Well, we'd go about everywhere where there was 
lots of life; and I'd dress to beat the band." 

"You do that already. What's your frock supposed 
to be to-day? Been looting an ostrich farm?" 

"Something like that. Feathers are a lovely fashion, 
I think. There's only two yards of material in this 
frock. The rest is all dickies' tails. Forty-five guineas it 



ROSE O' THE SEA 73 

cost. If I had n't been an actress it would have been 
more." 

There was a trifling pause. Then Denis said: 

"You know, we happen to be awfully poor. Ours is 
one of the most impoverished baronies in the kingdom. 
The guv'nor's done a lot to pull things together since 
he came into the title, but I Ve been almost as much of 
an expense to him as an extravagant wife, and far more 
worry.'' 

"Oh, I expect he's got a bit over and to spare. You 
need n't worry about me, anyway. When I can't have 
a new frock I can plaster the old one with the family 
jewels, and take the shine out of other people that way. 
You 'd better talk to your dad about me. But what have 
you been doing to your nose? Scrapping?" 

"No, I told you in the letter that I'd had a fall." 

"Did you fall or were you pushed?" enquired Miss 
Raymond with more acuteness than tact. 

"Oh — himting!" he answered a little savagely. 

Miss Raymond pursed her lips and shook an admoni- 
tory finger at him. Her manicured nail winked like a 
heliograph. 

"Oh, Denis! I'm not such a booby as to take that 
In! A fall out hunting in August! You need n't tell me. 
I can jolly well guess how it happened." 

" The deuce you can I Oh, well, I 'm much better now. 
Though it was n't worth it." 

"What was n't?" 

"To tell you the truth, I met a girl and took her 
out." 

"Well? Did n't she like you?" 

" Can't say that she did quite. She was — a quiet 
girl." 



74 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Miss Raymond suppressed a giggle. ''But a bit sav- 
age, I suppose. Oh, Denny, why not be true to me 
alone? Quiet girls are n't a bit in your line. You want 
some one amusing and lively like me." 

"I believe I do," he said with honest conviction. 
" Go and sing something, Viv." 

Vivienne — she really wa? an obliging little soul, 
half minx, half schemer, not altogether bad, only bad 
taste — sat down at the grand piano and struck a diord. 

At the piano in real life as well as on the stage, she 
had "a way with her." She was not in the least musical, 
and her small voice had a perceptible Cockney twang. 
Nevertheless, to any one of easy taste she was very 
appealing and entertaining. She was worth the thirty 
poimds a week which her manager paid her. Denis could 
listen to her for hours, whereas a real lover of music 
would have sujffered untold agonies from her perform- 
ance. 

She was in the midst of a spirited music-hall song 
when Caister opened the door and stood still listening 
in amazement. He had never seen this young person 
before, on or oS the stage, and, taking stock of her be- 
fore either she or Denis was aware of his entrance, he 
was quite sure that he would never want to see her 
again. Quickly and correctly, he guessed that she be- 
longed to the stage. EquaUy quickly and very thor- 
oughly, he disapproved of her. 

Not necessarily because she was an actress. He was 
not a narrow-minded man. Lady Chalf ont, for instance, 
to whom Rose's landlady had made allusion that 
afternoon, was one of his dearest friends: almost as 
dear a friend as Lord Chalfont himself. She also, as 
Miss Maggy Delamere, had been on the stage. In the 



ROSE O' THE SEA 75 

Pall Mall Chorus, in fact. But Maggy happened to be 
simplicity personified, a law imto herself, and a great 
law at that. She was one in a thousand, lovely and rare 
as few women are. The girl at the piano was a little 
person in stature and mind, incapable of self-improve- 
ment and therefore socially impossible. Caister was 
certain of it. He had summed her up at oUce. He had 
but just come from an atmosphere of flowers and fra- 
grance, albeit in a King's Cross sliun, and the presence 
of this overscented, overdressed girl at the piano filled 
him with resentment. 

Denis, quite animated now, was beating time with 
feet and hands. 

"By Gad, Viv!"he cried. "You're simply It! Don't 
stop! Go on!" 

But Vivienne, some sixth sense directing her eyes, 
was suddenly conscious of her audience of two. 

"Oh, my!" she exclaimed in consternation. 

Denis turned and saw his father. 

"Didn't expect you in so soon, sir," he faltered. 
" Vivienne, this is my father. Miss Raymond — Lord 
Caister." 

Vivienne got off the music-stool, all airs and graces. 

"I was just telling Denis it was about time we 
ran across each other," she observed with assurance. 
"Pleased to meet you." 

Apparently Caister did not see her outstretched 
hand. Nothing daunted, she proceeded conversation- 
ally: 

" Charming house you 've got. Bit more roomy than 
my flat. Just a shade too stiff, though. It wants a 
woman's touch. Any one can see bachelors live here* 
I '11 soon put that right when I 'm the Honourable Mrs. 



76 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Denis. We 'II have some knickknacks sprinkled about, 
and silver frames and mascots. I say, you 're not cross 
about anything, are you? You're looking at me as if 
I were a powder without jam. Are n't you going to ask 
me to stay to dinner? I 'm at a loose end this Sunday 
because of Denny's variegated nose. Otherwise we'd 
be out somewhere." 

Caister let his eyes (they were like fire behind steel 
bars) rest for a niioment on her pretty, cheeky little 
face. His mouth was set as Denis had only once be- 
fore seen it, and that was when he had received the 
only thrashing of his life at his father's hands. That 
set look affected even Vivienne. Her eyes dropped 
before it. The disapproval it conveyed was so very 
patent. 

"I am sorry to appear inhospitable," he answered 
icily. "But I am engaged, and Denis will soon be going 
badk to bed." 

" Going to put him there yourself without any sup- 
per because he 's a naughty little boy? " 

He did not respond to this ill-timed attempt at hu- 
mour. It was a new experience to the volatile Vivienne. 
She was in the habit of always hearing her sallies ap- 
plauded, however futile. The instinctive dislike that 
Denis's father evinced irritated her, stimulated her to 
create a further impression. 

She squared up to him, as it were. 

"You don't like me, do you? I'm not a bad little 
thing really. At least, that's what every one tells me. 
Denis and I are great friends. Why won't you make the 
best of me and be a sport? There's no harm in me. I 
don't bite. But perhaps you don't Uke actresses." 

Caister had not the faintest intention of entering'into 



ROSE O' THE SEA 77 

an exposition of his likes or dislikes either towards 
her or her profession. Nor could he bring himself to be 
polite to her. He felt too angry. Every day, almost 
every hour, Denis was springing a fresh d^ppoint- 
ment of one kind or another on him. There had been 
that episode when he had brought a bookmaker home 
to lunch; another when he had invited a professional* 
"strong man" to dine. Those had been comparatively 
boyish pranks. Truth to tell, Caister would almost 
rather have entertained the "strong man" than Miss 
Vivienne Raymond with her meretricious attractions 
and unreposeful eyes. 

Vivienne began to feel a little awkward at his con- 
tinued silence. He was a nobleman of the old school, 
cramful of dignity, she supposed. She preferred the 
younger generation: a boy like Denis, for instance, who 
looked an aristocrat, but did n't behave lik6 one. 

All this while Denis had said nothing. His father's 
cold scorn was gaUing him. 

"Have n't you anything to say to Vivienne, father? " 
he at last asked fretfully. 

Vivienne shrugged her shapely shoulders. 

"I don't think I want to stay after all, Denis," she 
said, angry at having failed to create an effect. "But 
if you'd like to come and see me" — she turned to 
Caister — "my address is 105, Tremayne Mansions, 
Maida Vale. You'll probably feel more like talking 
when my engagement to Denis is announced. . . ; You 
need n't trouble to shake hands." 

She brushed past him with her head in the air, all her 
ostrich-feather trimming ashake. 

Her exit was not without theatrical effect, but she 
marred it by shutting the door noisily behind her. 



yS ROSE O' THE SEA 

Denis got up. He had grown pale with excitement 
and, rarer still with him, anger. 

Caister remained where he stood. Not until he heard 
the hall door shut did he speak. 

''Now/' he said, "we'll talk." 



CHAPTER XI 

Denis put his hands in his pockets. Something of Vi- 
vienne's jaunty demeanour seemed to have communi- 
cated itself to him. His was a curiously contradictory 
nature. Generally speaking, he adored his father, would 
have given anything to be like him, and would listen 
to the earnest counsel or censure handed out to him in 
a chastened spirit. For he knew he was " no bally good," 
and regretted the fact exceedingly without making any 
conspicuous effort to amend his ways. 

But in the matter of Vivienne he felt affronted and 
not in the mood to be lectured. His rather weak mouth 
took on a determined line also. Temporarily it strength- 
ened his coimtenance, gave it character, as well as a 
certain resemblance to his father's. 

Instead of waitiag for the attack he expected, he an- 
ticipated it, went halfway to meet it. Hitherto, the at- 
tribute with which Rose had mentally credited him, 
that of chivalry, had remained dormant within him. 
Now for the first time he felt the sparks of knightli- 
ness kindling within him on behalf of a far less worthy 
lady. He couldn't understand himself. Until a few 
seconds back he had only considered Vivienne as an 
amusing little thing. Now he felt constrained to defend 
her, to sing her praises. 

"I don't like to see you treat a friend of mine 
cavalierly," he said truculently. "After all, I'm not a 
schoolboy. I 'm a man. You looked at and spoke to Vi- 
vienne as though she were a scullery-maid who had no 



8o ROSE O' THE SEA 

business in the drawing-room. I did n't like it and I 
must say so." 

For a moment Caister said nothing. He was trying 
hard to keep himself in hand. Only a little while back 
he had left Rose with his heart full of toleration and 
love for Denis. He had entered the house meaning to 
make a fresh start with the boy, actively to help him 
in every possible way. Vivienne had upset all that. She 
had so palpably shown that Denis was her property and 
that she meant to annex him. Would there be time for 
the suave measures which Rose had counselled? The 
crisis in Denis's affairs that had so suddenly developed 
seemed beyond her inexperienced advice. It would have 
to be dealt with simunarily. 

Before answering, Caister went to the windows and 
opened them wide. The air of the room seemed to him 
to be pervaded with the scent Vivienne had brought 
in with her. He could not know that, accidentally, she 
had upset a whole bottle of concentrated essence over 
herself, with the result that she diffused an aroma that 
put RxEnmel's shop into the shade. 

"Look here, Denis " — he spoke with deadly quiet- 
ness — "you know as well as I do that you've taxed 
my patience to the utmost. I 've given you every con- 
sideration, and I 've not received very much in return 
from you. But when it comes to your entertaining in 
my house ayoimg womanof whom no one could possibly 
approve, much less like, I must definitely make a stand. 
It won't do. This room was your mother's. I intend 
to see that you respect her memory. Had she been 
alive you would not have dared to bring that girl 
into it." 

"If she had been alive I might not have wanted to/' 



ROSE O' THE SEA 81 

Denis retorted with heat. "The place would n't have 
been so infernally dull. What sort of a life do you think 
it is for a chap to sit indoors night after night without 
a woman's face to look at? Never to hear a woman's 
voice! Just to be bored stiff all day long! You've stood 
it all these years: I don't know how. It does n't seem 
to have made any difference to you. You 've filled in the 
gaps in your life with politics, travel, and sport; books 
and music. None of those things are in my line. I 'm just 
empty ; not much soul, precious little brain, no phy- 
sique. But a fellow 's got to do something, and by Gad I 
I 'm going to do it at last. I think I must have made up 
my mind when you came in and found Vivienne sing- 
ing. I 've drifted so far ; gone with the stream. Now I 'm 
going to strike out on my own. I'm going to see if I 
can't enjoy something somehow. And the only girl to 
teach me how to do it is Vivienne. She said so herself. 
I shall marry her, and you can wash your hands of me 
if you like." With the last words his tone changed. 
There was a touch of unaccustomed emotion in what 
followed. "I've never talked like this to you be- 
fore, father, and I don't suppose I ever shall again. 
Something in me seems to have snapped. I've gone 
a step forward or perhaps one back. It does n't signify 
which." 

"But it does signify," Caister insisted. "It's got to 
matter. With God's help, I'm going to make a man 
of you, Denis." 

Denis's lip curled slightly. 

"It's a bit too late in the day. I don't blame you, 
father, but I don't blame myself either, altogether. 
Looking back at my life, I don't seem to have been 
given a dog's chance. There was I — a kid — brought 



82 ROSE O' THE SEA 

up by an old woman and a still older nurse. Swaddled 
up with clothes, dosed with patent foods, kept in a hot- 
house. No wonder I was too delicate for either a prepar- 
atory or public school to have some sense knocked into 
me. No wonder I Ve arms and legs Uke pipestems, and 
a perpetual thirst. Hot rooms; no blessed air! I remem- 
ber when I was a httle fellow I was always sweating. 
It was a martyrdom of sorts, worse for a kid than 
unkindness. You did n't get rid of the old woman and 
take me in hand till the last tutor had cleared out. 
It was too late then to undo all the harm. It's too 
late now. Just let me rip. You made a mistake. They 
made a mistake. Result, I 'm a mistake. Why worry? 
I don't." 

The smnmary of his own life and the error of it was 
pitilessly true. Rose, with intuitive accuracy, had put 
her finger on the same weak spot. The boy had been 
brought up all wrong. He was more victim than sin- 
ner. Caister's anger, generally short-lived, petered out. 
After aU, it was Vivienne who had incensed him to 
start with. She was a little thing who patently knew 
what she was about; the type of girl who through train- 
ing and environment set her cap at young men such as 
Denis as representing the pinnacle of social ambition. 
He might have to be hard on Denis for a while to save 
him from himself, or rather, from that girl. But first 
of all he 'd try reason. 

"Suppose I admit my mistake," he said. " I ought 
not to have left you to elderly women when you were 
small. It was, I see now, a handicap. Well, my dear boy, 
if you don't care about yourself, won't you give me a 
chance to help you for my own sake? " 

"How?" 



ROSE O' THE SEA 83 

" We might begin by cutting out town life altogether. 
For a time, at any rate." 

" The 'back to the land' stunt? I should fizzle out 
completely. The little flower-shop girl was talking 
about that just before she knocked me into a cocked 
hat." A cogitative expression came into Denis's face. 
"Fresh air and all that! I couldn't live on it. Golf, 
gardening, fishing — catching trout! All I should 
catch would be a beastly cold. Really, father, this talk 
does n't lead anywhere. The best thing I can do is to 
set up an establishment of my own. Then we shan't 
always be treading on each other's toes." He moved 
slowly towards the door. 

Caister stood considering. 

"You said just now you felt the lack of a woman 
about the place," he remarked. "You're rather yoimg, 
but I should n't stand in the way of your marrying — a 
nice girl." 

Denis turned about. His animation had fizzled out 
with his indignation. Hang it all, his father meant 
well. A fellow could n't get away from that. 

"It's no use, father," he said wearily. "I'm twenty- 
three. I 've been about town for three years. I 've been 
introduced to every debutante in London. Some of them 
would n't look at me and others would. But you can take 
it from me that girls are n't what they were in your 
time. They don't help a chap along. They model them- 
selves on chorus girls without being half so amusing. 
You 've met a good many of them here and there. 
Now I ask you, can you think of any one girl of your 
own or my acquaintance, who you could stake your 
life was good right through — out and out?" 

For a moment Caister did not answer. He was think- 



84 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ing. Then, as though in answer to his thoughts, there 
came into his mind the vision of one girl neither 
d6butante nor actress — a pink-frocked girl in a flower- 
filled room — a girl who had given him both her hands 
together with her promise . . . 

" Yes," he answered decisively. " I cai^" 



CHAPTER XII 

Thoughts of Rose were just then exercising the minds 
of a good many people besides Caister. Even so insig- 
nificant a personage as the yoimgest lift-boy at Gard- 
ner's, who worshipped her in secret and thought her far, 
far more beautiful than Miss Mary Pickford, hitherto 
his ideal of feminine beauty, carried the picture of 
Rose in his mind and heart. 

There was Caister, formulating dim plans in which 
she was to figure; Mr. Louie dreaming dreams of her; 
Mrs. Louie praying that those same dreams might for 
his sake be fulfilled; Mr. Britton still full of conjec- 
ture concerning that perfect double row of pearls; Mrs. 
Bell, the landlady, building baronial castles in the air 
for her pretty lodger. 

Even in dreamy little self-centred Polseth Rose's 
sudden departure from its midst was still the subject 
of conjecture and discussion. Indeed, Mrs. Bree, the 
Vicar's wife, alluded to it daily. 

^*I never cease wondering," she remarked to her 
husband, " what has happened to Rose. She was a head- 
strong girl, Ambrose, but I cannot help feeling rather 
worried about her. If I 'd had the slightest idea that 
she was premeditating flight, I would have done my 
best to guide her in the right direction, and keep her 
with us. It is over two months now since she went 
away." 

The Vicar shook his head. 

"I am very much afraid we shall neither hear of nor 
see the child again," he said. "I fear that offer pf 



86 ROSE O' THE SEA 

domestic service frightened her, Mary. Perhaps we 
did not put it at the right — the most propitious — 
moment, although we meant it for the best. We might 
have oflfered her hospitality for a little while. Looking 
back on things, I think that would have been the wiser 
course. She was grief-stricken, hardly aware of what 
she was doing." 

"Oh, well, she walked to the station and took a sin- 
gle ticket to London. I try to console myself with the 
reflection that if she had the sense to do that, she may 
have been able to look after herself in other ways. 
But where could she have gone? She had no money to 
speak of and no friends, as we know." 

"She would make friends. Her face would do that 
for her, anywhere. An imusually beautiful young girl, 
my dear." 

A censorious look came into Mrs. Bree's face. She 
was one of those over-rigid women who are apt to con- 
sider physical beauty as a snare rather than a delight. 

"Rather unnecessarily so, in my opinion. She was 
so noticeably attractive, Ambrose. Even dressed as a 
maid in neat black she would have looked extremely 
imusual and out of place. However, that does not alter 
the fact that it was our duty to succour her to the best 
of our ability. She must have been absolutely lost in 
London, as adrift as a — a savage. What means could 
she have of earning a livelihood in a great city? I 
thought of going to London myself to look for her, but 
I should n't know how to start about it or where to 
look. She might at least have written to us and allayed 
our natural anxiety." 

"Perhaps it never occurred to her that we should be 
anxious," suggested the Vicar, a little cynically. "Old 



ROSE O' THE SEA 87 

Rebecca Gryls might know something of her. It might 
be worth while asking her. Have you seen her lately? " 

"No. Last time I was her way I left some soup out- 
side the window and called to her. Really, I'm a little 
afraid of her. Her cats are so fierce and she herself is so 
extremely like a witch that one can't wonder at her 
reputation. Still, if you care to go we might walk over 
and see her now. There 's no time like the present. And 
as the hens have commenced laying again we can take 
her some eggs." 

In material things Mrs. Bree was charitably inclined. 
If she had only combined that same charity with the 
divine leaven of sympathy she would have achieved a 
great deal more in a life which she honestly wished to 
make purposeful and good. 

It was a long walk to Becky's eyrie on the crags, a 
stone-built hut perched desolately high and exposed 
to every wind and all weathers. Becky, as a girl, had 
gloried in the elements. Now that she was an old 
woman there was no sound she liked better than the 
thunder of a heavy sea and the riot of a great gale. 
A wild old woman! So old and solitary had she be- 
come that himian voices got on her nerves. All but 
Rose's, and Rose had flown. Towards other people, 
including the Vicar and his wife, her attitude was 
either indifferent or inimical. 

But Mrs. Bree did not intend to be put off to-day. 
On their way to Becky's they passed the cottage in 
which Rose and her adopted father had lived for so 
many happy years. A new tenant had taken possession 
of it a few days ago. The garden was overgrown; weeds 
flourished amongst the flowers. Nightshade and cuckoo- 
plant and a trailing wild creeper twined themselves 



88 ROSE O' THE SEA 

amongst stocks, jessamine, passion-flower, and honey- 
suckle, — a sad garden thathad once been aglad garden, 
gay and tended. Rose had left it. 

''It seems difficult to imagine that child without a 
garden," said Mr. Bree. "How she loved it! Every- 
thing seemed to flourish imder her hand. Her flowers 
were a delight to the eye. I reproach myself that we did 
not take more care of her." He shook his head and 
sighed contritely. 

Mrs. Bree echoed the sigh. She reproached herself, 
too, though she was slower to admit it. 

"We might have had more influence with her if old 
Mr. Eton had not been so strange in his ways," she 
said. "I often wonder about him. I heard cook say the 
other day that some one had seen the name of a town 
— Deepville, Connecticut, I think it was — on a box- 
label of his." 

"Sounds American," Mr. Bree remarked. "He was 
a mystery, and likely to remain one, I should say." 

"I think it was wrong of him to adopt Rose when 
he must have known he would not be able to provide 
for her after his death. It's really dreadful to think of 
her left stranded." 

They pursued their own none too comfortable 
thoughts until after half an hour's hard walking they 
reached Becky's cottage. 

Becky happened to be in one of her most unap- 
proachable moods. The weight of years was a burden 
to her, a burden that even God Himself seemed to have 
forgotten to lift. It lay heavily on her to-day. But the 
tiny room for once in a way was not foul with the smell 
of smoke from her cutty pipe. It was, on the contrary, 
actually redolent of flowers. On her bed there lay a 



ROSE O' THE SEA 89 

great cardboard box heaped with them — arum lilies, 
malmaisons, roses such as even the Vicar, whose hobby 
they were, could not aspire to grow. 

"From Rose," mumbled old Becky, nodding her 
head. "Rose don't forget an old woman who can't get 
out o' bed. She will be walking on rose-petals soon, for 
the rest of her lovely life. What's that you're saying, 
sir? Do I know where she be? How should I know? " 

"We hoped you might have heard from her. She 
was often with you. She has sent you flowers, you say. 
Was there no letter enclosed? " Mrs. Bree interrogated. 

Becky shook her head, not once but several times, 
after the fashion of those china mandarins which, once 
started, keep up an enduring oscillation. 

"Rose don't like writing, and I don't like reading. 
She knows I can't see with my old eyes; only here." 
She touched her forehead. "There's nothing but my 
address writ on the box. Perhaps you'd put them in 
water for me, ma'am. They've lain here without a drop 
to wet their stalks all day." 

Mrs. Bree readily performed the required office. 
She half hoped she would come across a piece of paper 
on which Rose might have scribbled her love and ad- 
dress. But Rose's love had been sent unwritten with 
the flowers. There was nothing to be seen. 

"Ca»'/ you tell us where she is?" urged Mrs. Bree 
again. "Think, now." 

Old Becky's eyes looked mistily into space. 

"I can see her right enough," she chanted. "I can 
see her in marble halls with her little head held high 
and jewels all about her, dressed in satin like the little 
queen she is, and a train all a-sweeping on the ground, 
but — she '5 not there yet and you wanHfind her neither J ^ 



90 ROSE O' THE SEA 

She shut her mouth like a rat-trap after that and 
refused to be drawn. She seemed to fall asleep. Per- 
haps it was her way of terminating the interview. 

A little discouraged, the Vicar and his wife bade the 
old woman good-night and started for home. 

As they passed Rose's cottage again, a voice hailed 
them. It came from Charles Treffy, the new tenant. 

"Parson! Parson!" he called. 

The couple retraced their steps. 

Treffy held out an envelope. 

"I found this half an hour back, sir," he said. "I was 
a-coming,to the vicarage after tea to give it up. 'T was 
in the old fixed cupboard over the parlour chimney- 
piece in a drawer at the back I 'd never have thought of, 
but it opened with a spring accidental-like. I reckon 
it's best in your care, parson. There's a will inside." 

The envelope was unsealed. 

Mr. Bree put on his spectacles. From the envelope 
he took a sheet of paper. The few lines written on it 
were signed, dated, and witnessed. 

This is the last will and testament of we, Charles Henry 
Eton ofPolseth, I bequeath everything of which I die possessed 
to my adopted daughter, Rose Eton, absolutely. 

"But had he anything to leave?" debated Mrs. Bree 
who had been reading over his shoulder. "And how 
shall we find Rose?" 

Her husband replaced the will in its envelope. 

"That," he said, "will be for the lawyer in Trethew 
to ascertain." 



CHAPTER Xm 

Lady Chalfont was one of those really busy people 
who are nevertheless always accessible to their friends, 
A few minutes since, Caister — " Bob " as she affection- 
ately called him — had rung her up on the telephone. 
He wanted her advice. There had been a worried note 
in his voice. She had detected it over the wire, and was 
instantly concerned on his account. 

To Maggy (familiarly so called by her intimate 
friends), with her universal sympathy and great heart, 
he often brought his troubles about Denis. When the 
Chalfonts were in town their house was like a second 
home to him. Maggy, although she was a great lady in 
the land now, was above all a home-maker. It seemed 
impossible to associate her with the stage. She was so 
entirely devoid of artificiality, so modest and withal 
so untheatrical. She was loved by every one, young 
and old. Her social as well as her stage career had cul- 
minated in triumph. In time to come somebody would 
assuredly write her biography and so hand down her 
memory, beautiful and bewitching, to posterity. 

She was a contradiction to almost every rule: not a 
patrician, yet she behaved as though she were. She was 
not even educated according to ordinary standards; 
her culture was her own. She was impulsive, yet she 
always said and did the right thing in her own inimi- 
table Maggyesque way. Lord Chalfont, quiet, re- 
served, the very antithesis of herself, adored her. 

When .Caister called on her that afternoon in St. 
James's Square she was alone, waiting for him. Alone, 



92 ROSE O' THE SEA 

that is, except for her son and heir, a year-old baby 
boy; "Mrs. Slightly," a cat of humble origin; and 
"Onions," an exceedingly well-behaved but mongrel 
dog. All three shared the big white bearskin hearthrug 
with happy impartiality. The cat was licking the dog; 
the baby lay gurgling on its back. Maggy watched 
them with an expression of perfect beatitude. 

The very sight of Maggy soothed Caister. It struck 
him as so xmusually restful to see some one deliberately 
happy in a perfectly natural way. Most people in their 
desperate effort to be joyful so frequently upset the 
serenity of others. 

Maggy gave him a wide, pleasant smile. 

"Will you join the glad throng on the hearthrug, or 
share the sofa with me?" she asked. "We're going to 
have a nice confab-y afternoon and no one shall in- 
terrupt us except Chalf ont. You 're horribly bothered 
about something, are n't you? I got an irLkling of it 
over the 'phone, and saw it directly you came in. It's 
about Denis, of course." She slid her hand into his and 
gave it a friendly squeeze. "Now, tell me, what is his 
latest departure?" 

"'Departure' expresses it exactly," he said. "He 
definitely wants to leave me. That's not all. Lots of 
young men and women of to-day seem anxious to quit 
the family roof-tree. Denis's independence is not of 
that order. He does n't want to live alone. In fact, he 's 
talking about getting married." 

Lady Chalfont considered. 

"Marriage," she remarked tritely but earnestly, "is 
the salvation of a great many people. It made me want 
to be a good woman. I 've been trying to live up to the 
standard ever since." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 93 

"You are a good woman. The trouble is, that the 
girl Denis talks of marrying is not good. No doubt 
you Ve heard of her — Miss Vivienne Raymond." 

Maggy's eyebrows went up. Once, long ago, she had 
been acquainted with the lively Vivienne. Now, 
Maggy's tastes had always been eclectic, but Vivienne 
had outraged them. 

"That's a pity," she said quietly. "He mustn't 
marry her. Bob. I don't like saying hard things of any 
girl, but she's pretty hopeless." 

"What do you know about her?" 

"Only little things — little things that coimt in tell- 
ing character, at any rate. We shared a dressing-room 
once, six of us : show girls. Vivienne was one. So I got 
to know her pretty well. She 's rather clever, but her 
mind's got a kink. It's little, to match herself, and 
horribly mean." 

She did n't go into particulars, and Caister did not 
ask her to do so. It was sufficient for him that Maggy's 
opinion of the girl endorsed his own. He would have 
been loath to misjudge anybody. 

"Mind you," Maggy continued speculatively, "I 
would n't say she is n't fond of Denis. I should n't be 
surprised if she were. The worst of us have a soft spot 
somewhere. Let's give her credit for that, auyway. 
The bother is. Bob, that even if she loved a man she 
would n't make him a good wife. It's not in her. And 
she has ways that no white man could stand after a 
bit. No sense of honour. That 's as hopeless in its way 
as being bom without a sense of hmnour. You can't 
graft it on. She'd help herself out of anybody's make-up 
box without putting back what she took, and then 
swear it was hers. And the same way with other 



94 ROSE O' THE SEA 

things — a man or even jewellery. She 'd end up by 
making Denis wish he 'd never been bom." 

She was very definite, absolutely serious. 

"The best thing you can do is to go and see her 
yourself," she said after a thoughtful pause. "Have it 
out with her. Don't quarrel with her if you can help it. 
Temporise." 

"And then?" 

"Find some nice ^rl for Denis and let them get 
married quickly. If Denis loved Vivienne I would n't 
talk like this. I'd say let things go on. But he can't 
possibly love her. She only amuses him. If he had any 
experience of the real thing he'd never bother about 
imitations. Now, do you know any girl who would be 
really good to him, fond of him, and keep him straight? " 

" That 's the very thing I want to talk to you about," 
he said. 

And he spoke of Rose. Maggy listened attentively 
without once interrupting while he narrated what little 
he knew of the girl, and how wonderfully she had im- 
pressed him. 

"I can't make her out," he finished. "As I've told 
you, she's quite beautiful; she's absolutely herself, 
and in my eyes charming. I gather she was brought up, 
or rather Uved an untrammelled existence in a Cornish 
village until a few months back. Since then she 's been 
a florist at Gardner's. I can't describe her appearance 
either." 

"Do you think Denis could love her?" 

"I don't think any one could help loving her," he 
answered after an appreciable pause. "In that sense 
she's like you, Maggy, my dear." 

Maggy thanked him with a smile. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 95 

"In short," she summed up, "in spite of the fact 
that you 're conservative to the backbone, you 'd throw 
your prejudices to the winds for Denis's sake, and let 
him marry a girl of the people. That's great! I know 
you've always looked on nUsaUiances — even the 
happy ones — with a sort of cold aristocratic contempt. 
You made an exception in my case, though, bless you. 
Now about this girl. What's her name?" 

"Rose — Rose Eton." 

"Her name makes me want to like her from the 
start. Where does she live?" 

" 109, Sidey Street," said Caister with a half-smile. 

"How quaint! My old address!" 

"She has your very room, I believe." 

"Poor little thing! Is the noisy old cistern still 
there?" 

"I think I saw one." 

"And the shunter from King's Cross Station? He 
had the room above. Mrs. Bell, the landlady, was n't 
a bad soul, but I can tell you, it was pretty terrible in 
the main, Bob. Cooking awful; noise and swearing in 
the streets all night. It is n't easy to lead a lovely life 
or to think lovely thoughts when you live in a slimi. I 
was inured to a good deal in those days, but it was too 
much for me in the end. So Denis went to see her there, 
you say? " 

"Once." 

" That 's a pity. He must have thought tt rather like 
seeing a lily growing on a dust-heap. What she wants is 
a fairy godmother. I wonder if there 's any magic left 
in my wand!" She got up. "Look here, I think I'll go 
and see her for myself right away. Will you wait till I 
come back, and look after baby for me? If he cries, give 



96 ROSE O' THE SEA 

him anything he fancies off the silver table. I don't 
think he will cry. He does n't often. He '11 curl up with 
the animals and go to sleep. I won't be long. A bus will 
get me there in no time. I used to have to save up my 
pennies once for the bus." 

She nodded cheerily, kissed her baby, patted the 
dog, stroked the cat, and was gone. 

Caister sat on, absorbed in thought. It was peaceful 
in that cool but simlit room, homelike to a degree. On 
a chair reposed Maggy's knitting. She insisted on 
making all her baby's garments and the results of her 
industry would have clothed a well-filled creche. 

The dog and the cat curled up and drowsed. The 
baby continued to make happy little noises' and play 
with a shaft of sunlight. 

By and by he whimpered. 

Caister picked him up. 

Rather to his surprise the baby made no demur, and 
presently fell asleep, holding one big finger tightly in 
its tiny grasp. He sat on supporting it with stiff arms, 
hardly daring to move, so fearful was he of disturbing 
it. The expression on his face was wonderfully soft. 

Twenty-three years ago he had held just such 
another scrap of humanity in his arms. Just twenty- 
three years ago Denis had been a baby; helpless, pa- 
thetic, motherless, so precious and so small ! And as 
though they had been said yesterday, he heard again the 
kindly words of the old Dean who had christened him: 

"7 hope he will live to he a great blessing to you,^^ 

Caister looked down at the face of the sleeping child, 
and memories brought a mist to his eyes. 



CHAPTER XIV 

Rose was at business when Maggy got to Sidey Street; 
Mrs. Bell did not expect her back for another half- 
hour. But she was overjoyed to see Maggy again. Her 
pleasure at the unexpected encounter completely 
swamped her awe of the preeminence to which her old 
lodger had attained. 

"Now, do come In, Miss Delamere — my lady,'* 
she begged. "I was just taking tea in the parlour — 
with shrimps for a relish. You was always partial to 
shrimps. Could n't you fancy a few now, dear?" 

Maggy laughed in her jolly, imaflfected way. "If 
I had n't had lunch so late I'd have loved some. Do 
you remember, Mrs. Bell, how you always bought me 
shrimps for. a treat whenever I paid my bill? I hope 
you 're equally kind to my successor. I 'm sorry she 's 
out; I wanted to make friends with her." 

" I 'm sure I 'm glad to hear it, for a nicer young lady 
there could n't be. Nine weeks come Tuesday I 've had 
her lodgin' here, payin' regular, aud givin' no trouble. 
All the same" — Mrs. Bell lowered her voice confi- 
dentially — "I'm worried about her. She ain't like 
you was, if you '11 forgive me sayin' so : all for gaddin' 
and playin' around and makin' everybody lively. Why, 
after you left I got so lonesome I had to buy a gram- 
merphone. Miss Eton don't take any stock in gram- 
merphones or such-like. She's what you might call 
inclusive." 

"£a;clusive?'^ 

"That's the word. Not stuck up with it, though. 



98 ROSE O' THE SEA 

but different from other girls. She ain't a Londoner to 
start with. You can see that by the way she goes on 
with flowers and seaweed." 

"Seaweed?" wondered Maggy. 

"Yes, seaweed. There was a piece we kep' in the 'all, 
what I brought from Clacton last year. Well, she asked 
me for it, and there, if you please, I found her in her 
room after supper holdin' it to her nose and smellin' it, 
and the tears nmnin' down her cheeks like as it might 
'ave been a onion or her heart was breakin'." 

"She 's lived by the sea all her life, I believe. Sailors 
get like that: sick for the sight and the smell of it. Poor 
thing!" 

"I did hope," Mrs. Bell pursued, "as she'd take up 
with a boy, just to liven herself up a bit. But there! 
as I've said, she've no more use for that sort of thing 
than she had for my lovely grammerphone. Not that 
she's always mopey, you'll understand. She'll sing 
like a lark in its cage when the sim comes out; and other 
times she 'U pine like a lark, because it 's a dark day. 
Puts me in mind of a bird, she does. You take my 
meanin', don't you, dearie — my lady?" 

Maggy nodded. "Well, I won't keep you from your 
tea, Mrs. Bell. May I wait in my — her room till she 
comes in?" 

Mrs. Bell would have preferred a gossip in the par- 
lour, but, suddenly remembering her visitor's high 
status, forbore to persuade. 

At her own desire Maggy found her way to her old 
room alone. Something of her old self, she felt, would 
forever haunt it. Never, never in her life would she 
forget the poverty-stricken days she had spent there. 
Only to remember them made her hmnble in heart. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 99 

She sat down on the bumpy little bed that had re- 
ceived her weary body night after night. How well 
she remembered the groan that the springs gave out 
when she got into it? It was a demon of a bed. One 
had to be very, very tired and very young to be able 
to court sliunber upon it. 

It was hot in the room, although the small window 
was wide open. Down in the street a fight seemed to 
be in progress. In Sidey Street the inhabitants always 
differed and generally settled their differences in the 
roadway. Ugly words fell on Maggy's ears: words 
such as she had not heard for years and never wanted 
to hear again — words that sullied hiunan lips and 
befouled the air. She craned her neck to look out of 
the window. Two viragos were viciously quarrelling. 
Several children, probably their own, were avidly 
listening to the imlovely exhibition of imcontrolled 
passions. A baby was crawling in the gutter. 

Within a mile and a half or so was the quiet, well- 
ordered square from which Maggy had set out, where 
the pavements were clean and people did not fight: 
not in public, at any rate. There it was easier to ob- 
serve the amenities of life. In that square was a de- 
lightful house, one of many delightful houses. It was 
filled with beautiful things. A man who loved her 
devotedly had given them all to her. Within that 
house was a cool and sunlit nursery where a baby 
played with fluffy, cuddly toys instead of crawling 
in a gutter; and facing it was a green and leafy garden 
wherein one might happily forget that one lived in the 
heart of a great city ftdl of evil plague-spots known 
as sliuns. 

It is not such a far cry from King's Cross to St. 



389314:A 



loo ROSE O' THE SEA 

James's, but the contrast is sharp and defined. Truly, 
Maggy's lines had fallen in pleasant places. 

Obeying, as she ever did, the impulse of the moment, 
she knelt down by the side of the bed, and gave thanks 
for the abundance that was hers. She was still on her 
knees when Rose came into the room. 

Maggy got up. She was no more ashamed of praying 
than of kneeling in church. 

Rose stood for a second a little bewildered, wonder- 
ing who this beautiful creature could be. Then Maggy 
came forward, put her hands on her shoulders and 
kissed her. 

"I'm Maggy Chalfont," she said. "And you're 
Rose Eton, aren't you? We're going to be great 
friends, I hope." 

Although Rose had heard much about Lady Chal- 
font from her landlady, this unlooked-for meeting 
staggered her. Maggy, with her lovely frock and still 
lovelier face, was like a being from another world. 
And here she was, a great lady, smiling into her eyes, 
holding her hands, treating her on terms of equality 
and offering her friendship! It made Rose conscious 
of how really lonely she had been. The people at Gard- 
ner's were ever so nice; all the girls were kind to her, 
especially Miss Hobbs; but they were outside her life, 
somehow. Maggy in a moment had entered into it, 
coloured and filled it. It was wonderful ! 

"I'm only a — a shopgirl," she said diffidently. 
^^ Could you be friends with me?" 

"/ was only an actress," said Maggy. "I lived here, 
you know. I was just thanking God that I don't now, 
when you came in. Only, most of the time I had another 
girl to chum with. That made it endurable. Does n't 



ROSE O' THE SEA loi 

anybody come and see you? Don't you ever go out 
after shop hours ? " 

Rose shook her head. . 

"I'm afraid to. This street wakes up at night and — 
it's horrid." 

Maggy thoroughly understood. She knew. 

"You mustn't go on living here," she asserted 
categorically. "It's bad for any one who was n't born 
or brought up in a slum. Souls can't grow in Sidey 
Street. Mine nearly withered away and died." For a 
moment her eyes grew tragic with the recollection of 
the sorrows and humiUations that had come to her in 
that little room. She made the resolve that Rose at 
least should never find herself "up against it" as she 
had, if she could help it. From that moment she de- 
cided to take Rose under her wing. Maggy's spiritual 
wings were ample and protective and always outspread. 
She would if possible have shielded all the world from 
sorrow and suffering. 

She had sought Rose out in the first instance to 
please Lord Caister. In a way, she had already guessed 
at the half -formula ted plan in his mind: that Rose was 
to work out Denis's salvation. Now she wanted to 
befriend Rose for Rose's own sake. Maggy's^ affec- 
tions were not of the surface description, but they 
were bom in a moment. Love for a man, woman, child, 
or dog would spring up in her heart at once, not re- 
quiring time for growth. Rose appealed to her at every 
point. She was so sweet to look at, to speak to; so un- 
spoilt; worth rescuing from Sidey Street. 

"Well, you 're going to have friends now," she prom- 
ised. "Myself for one. Lord Caister is another. We 
were talking about you this afternoon. In fact; he 



102 ROSE O' THE SEA 

made me so curious about you that I simply had to 
come right away and see you for myself." 

Over Rose's face there spread a beautiful, burning 
flush. Her eyes lit up and shone like stars. 

"Denis's father!" she said. "How proud I should 
be if he really was my friend! It — it would make me 
feel like a soldier who has won a medal." 

"Then you may be proud. And when I've told you 
all about him, you will be prouder still, my dear." 

Rose came and sat beside her on the bed. Maggy 
took her hand. As she held it she talked. In her direct, 
simple way she told Rose all she knew of "Bob" and 
his life; the sadness of it, the attainment of it, the glory 
of it. He was everything that was fine. He had fought 
in the Great War, had saved a friend's life in absolute 
disregard of his own, was a "white man" all through. 

"A great 'white man,'" she emphasised. "And all 
his life he 's never thought of himself. I 've heard that 
from my husband. He's lived for Denis. He's built 
all his hopes on him. He's struggled with the estates 
for him to make them pay; to leave him an unen- 
cimibered heritage. He 's slaved for him. Only Denis 
has n't worked out according to plan and it's breaking 
his father's heart." 

Rose was listening intently. 

"I promised I'd help him," she said. "He asked me 
to. But how can I? What use am I?" 

Maggy did not offer an opinion. One day, perhaps, 
Caister would tell Rose in what way she could be of 
use. Would she falter and go back on her word? Maggy 
wondered. It was a big thing to ask of the child. Could 
she find it in her heart to love a weakling like Denis 
and make him strong through that love? 



ROSE O' THE SEA 103 

As though in answer to her thoughts, Rose said: 

"I had a dream last night. It was so real. I've not 
been able to get it out of my head all day. It bothers 
me. I dreamt I was climbing great cliffs, like I used to 
at Polseth, only these cliffs were much higher, and 
there was a terrible storm going on. The seas were — 
smashing ! Then I was standing by Lord Caister's side 
and some one was in the sea, drowning. He called out 
that it was Denis, and dived in to save him. I saw him 
struggling, and I could n't stand there seeing them both 
drown. I can swim in almost any sea. So I dived in, 
too, and reached them, and together we got Denis 
in somehow . . ." 

She stopped, labouring under the stress of her dream. 

"Don't worry about a dream," said Maggy. "At any 
rate, it's a good omen. You saved him between you, 
you see." 

"No, we didn't," Rose whispered. "We couldn't. 
We — we did all we could, but he was — quite dead." 

Maggy shivered. Imaginative herself, for a moment 
it seemed to her as if the room had grown suddenly 
chill. She gave herself an impatient little shake. 

"Dreams always go by contraries," she said with 
cheery optimism. "Once, during the war, I dreamt 
that I was rationed for sleep and could n't find my 
coupons. Silly, was n't it? I used to have nightmares 
here in Sidey Street, too. Put your dream down to 
Mrs. Bell's cooking, and forget it." 



CHAPTER XV 

The telephone on Denis's dressing-table trilled im- 
peratively. Vivienne, these days, seemed to be living 
at the other end of it. She wanted Denis to take her 
out to supper and on to a friend's flat afterwards 
where there would be baccarat. 

"Oh, but you must!" she exclaimed in a disap- 
pointed tone. "What? Dining at Lady Chalfont's? 
Cut it out." 

But Denis for once was not to be cajoled. He never 
refused an invitation from Maggy. A fellow never 
got bored there. She was such good company. 

To-night, however, he was to find her in a serious 
mood, and alone. The two facts taken together por- 
tended something unusual. Chalfont, he suspected, 
was waiting in the drawing-room for them. Maggy had 
received him in her boudoir. 

Denis was always good-tempered with his father's 
dose friend. He never resented her giving it to him 
"straight from the shoulder." In fact, he generally 
felt morally braced afterwards. 

"You're like a tonic," he remarked, after he had 
shaken hands. "If you could talk to me three or four 
times a day before meals for a month, I should buck 
up no end." 

"Well, you 're going to have a good big dose now," 
she said. She was not smiling. **Look here, Denis, 
from all accounts you're behaving very badly, and 
I'm disappointed." 

Denis was making himself comfortable in a low 
chair. He sat up a little. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 105 

"If you want to keep your friends, me included," 
pursued Maggy, " you'll have to take a pull. There 
are all sorts of ways of going the pace, old son. You 're 
not doing it like a gentleman/* 

The aspersion made Denis wince. Maggy hastened 
to apply a little salve. 

"Now, I'm particularly qualified to advise you, 
because I've never been an angel myself. I've seen 
life, and I've had one or two knock-down blows. So 
you can listen to me like a brother. Denis, what's the 
sense in it all? — turning night into day, drinking, 
card-playing; giving your best friends the go-by and 
taking up with the wrong people. Girls, I mean. Some 
of them who have the cheek to tack themselves on to 
you in public are n't your friends. Don't you under- 
stand that? They 're your enemies. If you 'd been under 
fire out in Flanders it would n't, I suppose, have oc- 
curred to you simply to walk up and surrender to the 
Huns? You 'd have seen yourself shot first." She sighed. 
"I'm sorry for you, Denis. If you'd been allowed to 
play the game out there you might have learnt how to 
do it here, because life is the biggest war-game there 
is, and it goes on all the time. I would n't own myself 
beaten at it for all the world. Where's your morale ?^^ 

Denis thought this out for a while. 

"You talk jolly good sense. Lady Chalfont, dear," 
he said. "But you don't understand. You weren't 
bom flabby, to start with. You don't wake up in the 
morning feeling only nine carat. You don't wonder 
how on earth you're going to siramion up enough 
energy to get through the day. You 're always in tip- 
top condition and full of beans, and it makes you 
feel merry and bright. If anything happened to you, 



io6 ROSE O' THE SEA 

for instance, it would matter such a lot. Chalfont 
adores you; your kiddie couldn't get along without 
you; hundreds of people would feel a blank in their 
lives if you went out. But I don't seem to have a place 
in the book of life at all. I'm a misprint. So I try to 
forget it, and behave as if I was censored. You can't 
say harder things to me than I think about myself." 

Maggy sat pondering his defence. Then she said: 

"Haven't you ever met anybody who made you 
feel you'd like to be different?" 

Denis hesitated. "Not until the other day. And 
then it passed off. It wasn't worth while, and it 
could n't have happened. I was just dreaming for a 
second; wishing I were a decent chap, you know." 

"Tell me about it," urged Maggy. 

"There 's not much to tell. I met a girl — a girl who 
sells flowers in a shop. I made myself a nuisance until 
I persuaded her to come out with me. We spent an 
afternoon in the country. That part bored me a bit, 
I'll own, because I'm out of tune with Nature, I sup- 
pose. But the girl made me feel as if I were in church, 
and that I liked being there. She was wonderful to 
look at and to watch. You felt she was so good. Not 
good like you are, the tried-by-fire sort" (it was 
Maggy's turn to wince), "but good and pure like the 
flowers and the birds because they were created that 
way. 

" Well, part of the time I was with her I felt sort of 
uplifted, and the rest of it I was simply dying to kiss 
her, because — well, because she was so — so ex- 
traordinarily kissable. In the end the worst part of 
me got the upper hand. I wanted to kiss her, and I 'd 
gone without dinner and I was thirsty. The spiritual 



ROSE O' THE SEA IC7 

part of me went plop. I took her to a night club and 
filled myself up with cocktails. They went to my head. I 
saw her home and I did n't behave myself. But I did n't 
— honest Injun, Lady Chalfont — I did n't mean to 
insult her, although she took it that way. My head was 
spinning round like a top and I wanted to ask her to 
marry me and help me to be a better chap and all that, 
only somehow I foimd myself trying to kiss her in- 
stead. She was angry, naturally, and gave me a push 
and over I went. Fell on my nose. It's not right yet." 

Maggy smiled. She could n't help it. Denis's story 
was such a mixture of the pathetic and the ridiculous. 

*'When I came to she wasn't there. She thought 
she 'd killed me and rushed oflF to tell the governor so ! 
I expected there 'd be no end of a nunpus, but she 
must have bewitched him, for all he did was to send 
her home again. He made me write her an apology 
next day. Well, then I felt fed up altogether. My nose 
and what pride I 'd got left were both hurt. What was 
the good, anyhow, of getting struck on a girl who 
must have thought me a perfect rotter? Besides, it 
was all no use. Waste of time. You know as well as I 
do that the governor wouldn't give his consent to 
my marrying anybody out of our own set. He would n't 
have sanctioned my running after a shopgirl with a 
view to matrimony, even if he did believe she was good 
for my soul." 

**But that's where you're wrong," cried Maggy. 
"That's where neither you nor I understood him a 
little bit. Denis, he'd consent to anything that he 
honestly believed was good for you." 

Denis looked imconvinced. He thought he knew his 
father's prejudices a good deal better than Maggy did. 



io8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Let's change the subject," he said. "I did n't mean 
to talk so much. You said I was behaving badly, just 
now. Let's leave it at that. Besides, I've no earthly 
right to think about any nice girl at all. If you only 
knew — " He pulled himself up short as he thought of 
Vivxenne and her importunities, and how far he might 
have pledged himself. " Oh, it 's all too late," hefinished 
despairingly. 

The dinner-bell clanged a sonorous summons. 

Maggy jumped up. 

*' That's another thing you're wrong about, too," 
she said in a sprightly voice. "It's never too late to 
mend — or to be punctual for dinner!" 

She hooked her arm in his. Together they descended 
the broad staircase. Maggy was smiling to herself, 
as though at some happy thought. 

"You are a brick!" Denis said, watching her face. 

He opened the drawing-room door and followed 
her in. 

Lord Chalfont was already there, talking to a girl 
in a grey tulle frock with a cherry sash, a giri with 
dark masses of curling hair piled high on top of her 
small head, and fastened with a jewelled comb. Some- 
thing about the unconsciously proud poise of that 
little head was familiar to Denis, although her face 
was turned from hun. 

"Sorry to keep you two waiting," said Maggy 
brightly. 

At the sound of her voice the girl looked round. 
Denis was altogether startled, could not believe his 
eyes. It was Rose — Rose subtly changed by the wave 
of a modiste's wand from a simple village maiden to a 
veritable Princess of Dreams! 



CHAPTER XVI 

Dinner was over. There had been no constraint. 
Maggy's natural capacity for smoothing over diffi- 
culties had put Rose quite at her ease. She had passed 
this first test of comportment under new conditions 
with the imaffected modesty characteristic of her. 
Now Maggy had stolen away to take a peep at her 
sleeping baby, and Lord Chalfont had followed her 
upstairs. 

The two visitors foimd themselves alone in the 
drawing-room. Denis took a long, long look at Rose. 
Rose met it with a shy smile. 

"I expect you were surprised to see me here," she 
said. 

"Surprised isn't the word," he admitted. "Ftmny 
thing is, you seem to fit into the picture wherever you 
are — at Gardner's all among the flowers, or here, 
looking like a — well, as if you'd been bom to it. 
Though, of course, I don't understand how it's all 
come about." 

"I'll tell you. Only I'd like to ask you to forgive 
me first for — for hurting you that night. I didn't 
mean to." 

Shame brought a tinge of colour into Denis's face. 

"It would have served me right if I had been a lot 
more hurt," he murmured. "I behaved like a shop- 
walker." 

Though well-meant, it was a blundering comparison. 

"There are lots of shop-walkers at Gardner's," said 
Rose with imconscious reproof. "They all behave like 



no HOSE O'THE SEA 

gentlemen. I never knew until the other night that 
any one could be diff — " She stopped, afraid of hav- 
ing wounded his feelings. 

"I deserved that," he said humbly. "And I did n't 
mean to imply that the fellows in shops weren't 
quite decent chaps. I expect most of them could give 
me points all round. All I wanted to say was that I'd 
like to kick myself for having upset you. Because my 
pride was hurt I tried to make myself think of you as 
if — well, as if I was the aggrieved party. When my 
father told me you had come flying round in a fright 
about me I believe I called it cheek. That was simply 
my bad temper. In my heart I knew I had n't a leg to 
stand on. I hope he was n't rude to you, too." 

"Rude to me?" echoed Rose in surprise. "Why, 
he's my friend!" 

The simple statement, the pretty, proud way in 
which she said it, the ring of loyalty and something 
more in her voice, made Denis wonder. 

"You like him then?" he asked in an odd voice. 
Rose's eyes shone. 

"I think he's the most wonderful man I ever met," 
she answered enthusiastically. "I couldn't bear to 
make him sad — if I were you." 

"If you were me, I don't suppose he'd read the Riot 
Act to you every day of the week. And is Lady Chal- 
font a friend of yours, too? " 

Rose clasped her hands ecstatically. 

"Yes! Is n't it strange? I feel as if I'd known her 
all my life, although I met her yesterday afternoon 
for the first time. She came to see me. Is n't she a 
perfect dear? " 

Denis held out his hand. "Don't think badly of me. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 1 1 1 

Kttle girl. I want you to put it there and let me be your 
friend too. I promise you I '11 never give you cause to 
mistrust me again." 

Rose gave him her hand. 

"Of course I'll have you for a friend," she answered 
whole-heartedly. "But friends help each other. Can I 
help you? Will you let me? " 

Denis sighed. Here, in this friendly house with Rose, 
so fragrantly young and unspoilt, he felt that after all 
it would be worth while and not so terribly hard to 
make a new start and to retrieve somethhig of his 
wasted young manhood. Then he remembered Vivi- 
enne. Did Vivienne mean to tie him to her? It seemed 
so. She had the clinging habit. Did he really want to 
escape from her and the restless life she stood for? 
When a fellow had the blues there was no one like her. 
There was a certain deviltry in her composition that 
appealed to the sinister side of his nature, just as Rose 
conversely evoked what was best in him. 

"How can you help me?" he asked a shade hope- 
lessly. "As I sit here looking at you I feel I could be 
no end of a good chap. But I have bad times, you 
know; moments when I feel so fed up that I simply 
must go on a bust." 

"Is that when you drink the pink stuff out of little 
glasses?" she enquired. 

"Generally." 

"But why? Does it taste nice?" 

"It does — at the time. Inside each glass there's a 
merry little red devil who tells you that nothing mat- 
ters. Nothing at all! After you've swallowed several 
of 'em they make you feel as bright and lively as a bird 
with a vvorm in his beak ! But in the morning when you 



112 ROSE O' THE SEA 

wake up, they Ve all turned blue. Any one will tell you 
what blue devils are like." 

"I should give it up altogether," said Rose saga- 
ciously. "Perhaps you're colour-blind and don't know 
the red from the blue ones. If you 're so fond of that 
pink stuff, try whatldrink all the summer. It 's lovely." 

•"What's that?" 

"Rosalia Lemonade. You buy it in a packet; a rosy 
powder. You put it in a jug and pour boiling water on 
it till it fizzes. You can make pints for a penny." 

Denis could not restrain a shudder. 

"Do you drink it hot?" he asked in amazement. 

"No; cold, of course. And it does n't hurt you a bit. 
It quenches your thirst. It says so on the wrapper." 

"It would quench mine. For ever and ever! Have 
you ever been to Carlsbad? No, I s'pose not. German 
watering-place, you know — where the Huns bottled 
their poison gas, I expect. Perhaps that 's where your 
Rosalia comes from. ... I say, I did n't mean to make 
fim of you, kiddie. It's absolutely brickish of you to 
want to help me at all. I'd love it if you would!" 

"Well, then, will you drink water?" entreated Rose. 

The request strudc Denis as harmless, if curious. 

"All right," he promised. "I'll try. Honestly, I wiU. 
But you must let me see you pretty often, or I shall 
never be able to keep it up. Is that all you want me 
to do?" 

"Not all. But it will do for a start. Now, tell me: 
What do you do all day? " 

" Nothing very much, I 'm afraid. I begin with limch 
at one — " 

"But what do you do all the morning?" 

"Stay in bed." 



ROSE O'THE SEA 113 

"Don^t you have any breakfast? '* 

*' Good Heavens, no ! It does n't agree with those 
Kttle devils I was telling you about." 

"Do you read in bed in the morning?" was Rose's 
next question. Denis's life, so far, seemed to be one of 
inertia. No wonder he had a tired look. 

"There are n't many books worth reading," was his 
evasion. "Books give me brain-fag, whenever I think 
of the swot it must be to write 'em. Besides, what 's in a 
book? The real ones are too like everyday life, and the 
imaginary kind are so beastly unreal. Mostly I lie and 
look at the ceiling. I 've had my bedroom ceiling painted 
by a clever artist chap. It 's a sort of deep sea-green, a 
wave effect. If you Ue with your eyes half closed, and 
the green blind down, you can ahnost imagine you're 
peacefully drowned at the bottom of the ocean. It's 
quite a pleasant, final sort of feeling." 

Rose could not follow him. She, like Maggy, had a 
strongly developed practical side. 

"You bother too much about feelings," she said. 
"Yoaseem to run after them. If you're not feeling 
things you're bored. Is that it?" 

"I dare say." 

"I don't imderstand that. I just like to wake up 
every morning and find myself alive and well. I dare 
say I might get miserable too if I always expected to 
feel bright the whole time. One can't. There must be 
blanks when one does n't feel anything in particular, 
or else we should get kind of blunted." 

"That's me," nodded Denis. "I've got no edge to 
myself or my appetite." 

"You would have if you worked. No one can live 
and be happy without working. And when Sunday 



114 ROSE O' THE SEA 

comes round to freshen you up, you feel how nice ix 
will be to start again. . . . How do you spend the after- 
noon?" 

"About three I stroll out. Sometimes I go to my 
dub. More often I fetch up at Vivienne's." 

"Who is Vivienne? A friend?" 

"She's the little friend of a lot of people, and the 
effect she has on me is rather like the pink stuff in 
the little glasses." 

"Then I don't think she can be at all nice," said 
Rose with much decision. "Do you take her out some- 
times into the coimtry, as you did me? " 

"Vivienne would n't have any use for that sort of 
thing. She likes life — buzzing round, as she calls it." 

"Has n't she — repose?" asked Rose. 

"Not a bit." 

"Then I don't suppose she is a lady. Mr. Louie at 
Gardner's says that only ladies have repose." 

"I dare say he's right. But Vivienne is great fim all 
the same. That's why I sometimes take her out in- 
stead of going to my club. Then there's dinner. If I 
don't have it at home I go on to some show or other 
that does n't make too much demand on my mental 
faculties; finish up with supper, and get back home 
when there 's nothing more to stay out for. It does seem 
a pretty piflMng sort of existence, I'll admit. Why 
don't you plan out a day for me? Something different. 
I'll give it a try. Do!" 

There was a touch of eagerness in his voice. Rose 
considered. She was so very anxious to help him. 

"Begin by going to bed early to-night, then," she 
said. "And then—" 

Maggy came back into the room. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 115 

"You're wanted on the 'phone, Denis," she said. 
"In the haU." 

There, in response to his "Hullo!" a querulous voice 
said: 

"That you, Denny? . . . Where are you? . . . Yes, 
Vivienne. Who's this Lady Chalfont whose niunber 
they've given me. . . . What? . . . WeU, never mind 
that, now. I 'm in a hurry. I 'm speaking from the the- 
atre. You must come and fetch me in a quarter of an 
hour. . . . Headache? Going to bed early? Rats ! You Ve 
got to come and punt at Jardine's. Baccarat, dear boy. 
And who knows how soon the place may not be raided? 
Better enjoy ourselves while we can. Besides, you're 
sure to win to-night. Your luck's bound to turn!" 

Denis hesitated, and then said, "Right-o!" The 
gambling fever was in his blood. The inducement 
Vivienne held out was too potent to resist. After all, 
what harm was there in a modest gamble? He could 
still keep his promise to Rose, turn in early and keep 
off heady drinks, at any rate. A fellow could n't be 
expected to vanquish all his little weaknesses at one 
fell swoop. He had n't mentioned his gambling propen- 
sities to Rose. Even Maggy had no knowledge of them; 
only his father, who had paid his losses, not once but 
several times. 

"Hurry up, dear boy!" urged Vivienne, and rang 
off. 

Denis went back to the drawing-room. 

"I say. Lady Chalfont, I 'm awfully sorry," he stam- 
mered, "but I must be off. I've just been reminded of 
an important engagement. I'm late for it already. 
Please don't thinkmerude for clearing out so early. . . ." 

Maggy had the discretion not to ask questions. The 



ij6 ROSE O'THE SEA 

voice that had enquired for him on the 'phone had been 
a woman's. She was disappointed, but she forbore to 
persuade him to stay. He had certain mule-like quali- 
ties peculiar to individuals of weak character — quali- 
ties of which she had had evidence on one or two previ- 
ous occasions. She knew it was futile to coerce him. 

So Denis, somewhat shamefaced, took himself off. 
He felt a traitor, partly to Maggy but mostly to Rose. 

"Poor old Denis!" sighed Maggy. "I wonder if he's 
a hopeless case!" 

"No, don't think that," rejoined Rose. "We've been 
having a talk. Do you know, I think it's because he 
feels that every one has so little faith in him that he 
has n't much hope of himself. But he 's going to turn 
over a new leaf. He promised me he would. Would n't 
it be splendid if he made good after all, so that his 
father could be reaJly proud of him?" 

"Splendid!" echoed Maggy. "But, you know, dear, 
it's desperately hard for some of us to achieve good- 
ness all at once. Sometimes it takes a lifetime." 

Just for a fleeting moment she wondered whether 
Rose was already on the way to caring for Denis, but 
the girl's serene face negatived the aspiration. Rose 
only wished him well. Love had not even brushed her 
with the tip of his wing. . . . 

Not long afterwards Rose prepared to go home. It 
was nearly eleven, a very late hour for her to be out. 
. Up in her hostess's bedroom she endeavoured to 
voice her overflowing gratitude and some of the love 
with which Maggy inspired her. But Maggy would 
not listen. Neither would she allow Rose to take off 
the beautiful dress she had on. 

"You'll want it for next time, my sweet. It's far 



ROSE O'THE SEA 117 

too youthful-looking for an old married woman like 
me. You show it off much better/' 

Rose, bereft of words, put up her face to be kissed. 

"You must see my gallery before you go,'* said 
Maggy. She took her to the mantelpiece, from which 
vantage-point, as she said, all her best friends could 
have a heart-to-heart talk with her without interrup- 
tion when she was alone. It was crowded with photo- 
graphs. "That's the latest of Baby. There's Chalfont 
on his yacht. There's me bathing. . . . Yes, that's 
Denis. Would you like it? " 

Rose's eyes had come to a rest on the photograph 
next to Denis's. It riveted her attention. 
^ "Oh, might I — could I have that one?" she asked 
in a faltering voice. 

"Why, yes — take them both," assented Maggy 
generously. 

But Rose, in her eagerness, omitted to take both. 
The one sh6 had chosen was a very good snap-shot, 
taken by Maggy herself, of Caister. Rose hugged it to 
her. She would treasure the likeness of her "ideal 
knight"! 

When she had seen Rose off, Maggy came slowly 
back into the room. Her beautiful face wore a faintly 
troubled look. Then she spoke aloud, very thought- 
fully. 

"Where is that child's heart going to take her? 
Why did nH she choose Denis? . . . / wonder I . . ." 



CHAPTER XVn 

Vivienne's maid opened the door of Vivienne's flat. 
Caister stood outside. He gave her his card. The name 
on it aroused her interest. She was very well informed, 
as a maid of her position is apt to be, of the visitor's 
relationship to the Honourable Denis. She hurried oflF 
with the card and aroused her mistress. 

It was ten o'clock in the morning. Vivienne gener- 
ally slept soundly until twelve. At sight of the name 
on the card she too showed undue activity. She imme- 
diately jumped out of bed. 

"Turn on my bath at once," she ordered. "Tell 
Lord Caister I '11 be with him in ten minutes if he '11 
wait; give him my book of press notices to look at. 
And take in the whiskey and some Perrier." 

Whenever Vivienne received male visitors, including 
press interviewers, she always gave precisely the same 
instructions, conceiving them to be the height of hos- 
pitality. 

M61anie dutifully delivered the message, augmented 
the whiskey stand with another of liqueurs, and went 
back to help her mistress dress. 

Caister regarded the plethora of alcoholic refresh- 
ment with disapproval and the book of press cuttings 
with indifference. His eyes roved round the small 
drawing-room critically. Like Vivienne herself, it was 
in doubtful taste. Everything in it, from the colour 
scheme to the furniture, appeared to have been chosen 
to startle the eye. It was expensive, but hopelessly 
inartistic, not even original enough to be bizarre. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 1 19 

The top of the baby-grand piano was laden with 
framed photographs — photographs of all Vivienne's 
men friends. Most of them were inscribed in the most 
affectionate terms. They were hers till Z, hers ever, 
devotedly hers, hers all the time. Amongst this galaxy 
Caister espied one of Denis. Indeed, it could hardly 
have escaped his attention, for it was in the largest and 
most elaborate frame of all. He was relieved to see that 
Denis, at any rate, had had the discretion to refrain 
from autographing it in terms of theatrical endearment. 

Vivienne did not keep him waiting long. The quick- 
change habit of the stage served her. 

She came into the room in a trailing green peignoir 
embroidered with dragons, and a gem-studded boudoir 
cap crammed on over her red curls. She was quite 
aware that she looked an attractive little adventuress. 
It would probably pay her to play the part this 
morning. 

This time she did not make the mistake of offering 
Caister her hand. She guessed his errand and meant 
to make the most of it. 

"How do you do?" she said in oflfhand style. "I 
thought youM blow in one of these days. Do sit in 
a more comfortable chair. Denis likes that one best. 
There's room for two in it," she added archly. 

"It's about Denis that IVe come to see you," he 
said. "I suppose you are aware — you must be — that 
he is my heir." 

Vivienne settled herself opposite him and crossed 
her knees. "Quite," was her undisturbed answer. 

"And his age? You know it?" 

"Same as mine, I think. Twenty-three." 
'And my own?" 



li 



\ 



120 ROSE O' THE SEA 

She did not get his meaning. "Oh, well, you look 
about forty," she hazarded. "But I guess you're sixty, 
imless you married very young." 

"I am forty-two. Which means that bar accidents 
and with ordinary luck I may live for quite another 
thirty years. Perhaps more. I happen to be tough. 
Until I die, Denis has to look to me for an allowance. 
K he marries without my consent, I shall make him 
none whatever. So that if it is your intention to 
acquire him as a husband I do not see that you will 
be furthering your interests or improving your posi- 
tion in any way." 

He paused. 

Vivienne did not turn a hair. 

"Don't you worry any about my position," she said 
coolly. "Let's talk about yours and Denis's — the 
Honour of your House and all that — a fair name 
dragged in the dust if I marry him. I've heard it all 
before." 

"Probably you have. I don't suppose for a moment 
that Denis is the only peer's son you have had designs 



on." 



Vivieime's eyes glinted spitefully. 

"I'm not trying to marry Denis," she replied with 
candour. "We understand each other thoroughly. 
I 've only got to say the word, and he '11 trot me oflf to 
a registrar's like a lamb." 

"That also I can quite believe. Denis does many 
foolish things to escape friction or argument. Nor 
need we enter into one. It simply comes to this: if you 
marry Denis you will have to support him. That 's all 
I have to say." 

"Ah, but / haven't said anything yet," objected 



ROSE O' THE SEA 121 

Vivienne. "If I don't marry him, what shall I get out 
of it? " Her tone was calmly businesslike. 

"Perhaps you'd better see my solicitor," Caister 
said. He was quite ready to come to an arrangement. 

"Solicitors be bothered! I should n't trust yours and 
you would n't trust mine. Besides, mine would be sure 
to do you down. He's a money-lending solicitor with a 
theatrical connection." A wily smile accompanied the 
description. "Do you know that sort? Much better 
fix it up with me direct." 

" For a sum to be agreed on will you undertake not 
to see Denis any more?" he demanded. 

"No," she said, staring back at him, hard-eyed. 
"I won't. That's flat. But I'll agree not to marry him, 
if that will satisfy you." 

"Do you mind telling me why you will not sever 
the — friendship altogether? " 

Vivienne hesitated. Beneath the rouge she flushed 
faintly. 

"Oh, all right," she answered, with a touch of defi- 
ance. " I don't want to say good-bye to him forever, be- 
cause I'm bally well fond of him. You need n't laugh." 

" I 'm not laughing. I 'm extremely sorry to hear what 
you say, because I don't think he will be any the better 
for your affection. The decent thing would be to leave 
him entirely alone." 

"I'm not decent," she fired back. "At least, not in 
the sense you mean. I don't want to be. I don't bother 
my head about whether I 'm good or bad. Denis and 
I are pals. Pals we '11 stay, whether we get spliced or 
not. It's no use appealing to my higher nature. I 
haven't got one. That's why I'm such good com-' 
pany," she finished with admirable self-knowledge. 



122 ROSE O' THE SEA 

''But as far as marriage is concerned, I might be in- 
duced to change my mind. I'll take eight himdred 
pounds to come off it." 

"Come off it?" he repeated. "You mean — " 

"I mean I won't marry him. I'll give you a letter 
to that effect if you like. 'In consideration of the sum/ 
etcetera, 'I hereby undertake,' etcetera, and so on. 
That do? And I can tell you this" — she tilted her 
chair back with the facility and skill of an equilibrist, 
imtil he feared she would overbalance — "I've asked 
for a comparatively small sum because I want to square 
up a Kttle matter that's rather pressing. I'm not out 
to get all I can from you, or I should want the earth, 
and see that I got half of it, at any rate." 

Caister took out his cheque-book. As she had herself 
hinted, he had come prepared to redeem her hold on 
Denis at a far higher figure, even if it had crippled him 
financially to pay it. He wrote the cheque and handed 
it to her. In exchange she scribbled her undertaking. 
The affair seemed to amuse her. 

"I must stipulate that you do not mention this 
transaction to Denis," he said stifl3y. 

"Don't worry about that. I should n't for my own 
sake. He would n't like it. Besides, I 'm not one to stir 
up strife. I 'm all for peace and a quiet life, if you could 
only believe it. Sure you won't have a whiskey and 
soda or a B6ti6dictine? " 

He declined again. He was anxious to terminate the 
unpleasant and sordid interview. Vivienne also had no 
desire to prolong it. It irritated her to find herself in 
the company of a man who remained impervious to her 
attractions. 

As soon as he had gone she called M61anie. 



ROSE O* THE SEA 123 

"Is my cx)ffee ready? That's right. Now get your 
hat on and take a bus to Coutts's Bank. Cash this 
cheque and bring it back in notes." 

After that she rang up Denis. She wanted him to 
come rotmd. She had something to give him. 

"IVe got a headache," he complained. "I've been 
awake all night, and I'm only just going to sleep." 

An hour or so later he turned up, pallid of face, 
looking ill and desperately woe-begone. 

" Whatever 's the matter with you?" she asked. 

He sat down in a chair and groaned. 

"Oh, nothing," he sighed. "But you know I lost 
eight himdred poimds last night, and I'll have to pay 
it back before the day's out. That means touching the 
governor again. I'd rather do an3rthing than that. He 
paid in three hundred to my credit a week ago — my 
quarter's allowance, I'm a sweep." He looked at her 
with imutterably weary eyes. "And I say, Viv, do take 
off that beastly green thing you 've got on. Those liz- 
ards give me the creeps! I can see 'em moving!" 

"They're only jolly little dragons," she laughed. 

"Well, anyhow, I don't like them first thing in the 
morning." 

To hxmiour him, Vivienne went into her bedroom. 
She emerged from it dressed in a sprigged muslin frock 
more suited to a girl of her age and the summer morning. 

"Now, cheer up," she said. 

Denis's gloom did not lighten. He was staring 
straight in front of him with an expression in his eyes 
that was not at all good to see. 

" If my governor refuses to help me out of this mess,'^ 
he muttered, "I'm off." 

"Where to? Abroad?" 



124 ROSE O' THE SEA 

''No. Off the map. I was planning it out all last 
night. I can't think why I've never done it before," 

Vivienne gave him a shake. 

"Don't be a fool," she said sharply. "Even if you're 
no good, or think you 're not, you can still be a plucky 
one. Only cowards commit suicide. Why, even I 
would n't do anything so beastly rotten, or — or know 
a chap who would. Your father would rather you mar- 
ried me than do that, anjrway." 

"Only last night," he went on, "I was making good 
resolutions. I was going to turn over a new leaf. I — I 
promised a girl I would." 

"What girl? A lady? Some designing little wretch 
who wants to marry you? " 

At any other time such a sentence, coming from 
Vivienne, would have struck Denis as funny. But his 
sense of himiour was in abeyance this morning. 

"Lord, no! I don't suppose she'd marry me for any- 
thing on earth. She 's just a good girl, and wants me to 
behave." 

"How stuffy! You needn't think about her any 
more. The main thing that worries you is how you 're 
going to square up, is n't it? " 

"Well, it's a debt of honour."^ 

"I know. It worried me too. I hate you to lose, and 
I knew how you would feel about it. But it 's all right, 
Denny. Here you are. Eight hundred of the best." 

She flung a roll of notes into his lap. 

Denis looked at them stupidly. 

" Put them into your pocket; tiey won't melt away," 
she said cheerily. 

"But where on earth — I mean how did you get 
them? Is it — it can't be your screw? " 



ROSE O' THE SEA 125 

Vivienne laughed. 

"I'd have to save a long time to hoard all that! 
Don't ask any questions, and you won't be told any 
stories." 

"But I can't take it from you, old girl." 

"You needn't worry about that either. It's easy 
money. Only cost me a brain-wave." 

"Have you sold anything?" 

"In a sense. I made a bargain. There, now!" She 
took his note-case out of his pocket and crammed the 
notes in. Then rather suddenly she kissed him. 

The desperation in Denis's face lightened a little, 
but he looked uncomfortable. 

"I hate to take it, Viv. I'll pay you back," he prom- 
ised. "If you only knew what a rotter I am. P'r'aps 
you do. D' you know, last night I vowed I'd cut you 
out of my life altogether. Called you a little schemer, 
a bad influence, and all that. And here you are, as 
white as the best." 

Vivienne averted her face. When she turned to 
Denis again a little of the black stuff she used for her 
eyes had smeared her cheek. 

"Not white by a long chalk, Denny," she answered. 
"And not all black, either, dear. More likely a dirty 
grey." 



CHAPTER XVIII 

In the shop Rose was singing as she lifted great bunches 
of floral merchandise from the hampers that came 
straight from Covent Garden every morning. She 
found it more of a pleasure than a duty to "dress" a 
window, and she did it so effectively that Miss Hobbs 
was glad to leave this task to her entirely. She approved 
and admired. Rose had such an eye for colour effect. 

While she was thus engaged Mr. Louie passed 
through on the way to his oflSice. Finding Rose alone 
he lingered a moment. 

"You sing like a bird," he said admiringly. 

"Do I?" she laughed. "I feel more like a bee — a 
busy buzzing one — all amongst the flowers." 

"Talking of flowers, how would you like to see Kew 
Gardens? May I take you there on Sxmday? I've been 
looking forward to Sxmday, hoping that we might 
spend the afternoon together again." 

"I'd love to go." Rose hesitated. "I want to ask 
you a favour. Could n't we take Miss Hobbs with us, 
too?" 

Poor Mr. Louie looked dismayed. Although he had 
been responsible for the engagement of massive Miss 
Hobbs she only existed for him as a useful adjunct to 
his department, much in the same sense as the coim- 
ters and chairs did. He seldom took any notice of her. 

"It would do her such a lot of good to have an after- 
noon out of doors," Rose went on. "She works so 
hard and she's so good. Away from business she 
spends all her time looking after a little invalid sister. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 127 

She has n't got any one to take her out like most of the 
other girls. Or perhaps you 'd enjoy it more if you and 
she went alone without me." 

"Indeed I should not," he objected hurriedly. 
"Would you really prefer that she came?" 

"It's nice to make people happy, I think. The hap- 
pier I am, the more I want other people to be. Don't 
you?" 

"I — I'm afraid I'm more selfish than that. I cer- 
tainly like to make those I — er — love happy. But 
that's as far as I think it necessary to go." 

"Oh, but look how kind and good you are to me!" 

In her simplicity she wondered why he got so red. 

"It is you who make me happy," he said. "It makes 
me feel good to see you about the place. It makes me 
happy to think of you, and to hope — "He broke off 
in confusion. "By all means ask Miss Hobbs to come 
with us on Sunday. I shall be glad to take her if it 
pleases you." 

So in due course the invitation was conveyed to 
Miss Hobbs, who at first was frankly incredulous. 
When at last she was convinced of its reality her ela- 
tion knew no boimds. 

"Of course I know I've got you to thank for it," she 
declared. "But it sounds almost too good to be true. 
Fancy going out for a whole afternoon with our Mr. 
Louie! I've dreamt of it, I don't mind telling you, but 
I never thought it would come about. What shall 
I wear, Rose? Not that he'll notice me much, but 
I'd like to look the lady. Do you think magenta 
muslin with white shoes and stockings would be the 
thing?" 

"I think black shoes and stockings look nicer." 



128 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Rose's taste, though untrained, was judicious. "And 
that black and white costume you wear sometimes." 

"But I'm not in mourning," protested Miss Hobbs. 
"Why black? I'm all for colours myself. Now, a corn- 
flower blue — perhaps you think I'm too large to 
stand bright blue, though? I dare say you're right. 
I 'm always forgetting I 've got red hair and freckles, 
and that I'm thirty roimd the waist, especially after 
I've just been having a look at the Paris models on 
their stands up in the dress department. It gives me 
quite a start sometimes to see myself full-length in the 
glass afterwards coming down." 

She could think of nothing else but the proposed 
excursion three days hence. Every now and then, 
when she was not attending to customers, she reverted 
to it. 

"You know, Rose," she confessed, "Mr. Louie's 
altogether my idea of what a gentleman should be. 
He 's a little bit undersized, I know. But there ! What 's 
an inch or two when you love a man?" 

Rose stopped short in the middle of wiring a carna- 
tion. 

" Do you mean you 'd like to marry Mr. Louie? " she 
asked in wonder. 

"Like? " Miss Hobbs cried with enormous emphasis. 
"If he so much as looked at me as if he cared I think 
I 'd jimip out of my skin with joy ! I can't help it. It — 
it's my heart. Where I give it there it stays. He'll 
never be the wiser or the worse for my loving him." 

An enormous sigh inflated her capacious bosom. 

"Don't let what I've said make any difference," 
she went on. "I'll be bridesmaid at your wedding if 
you'll ask me, and I'm sure I'll wish you all the best 



ROSE O' THE SEA 129 

luck in the world when you're Mrs. Louie. My love's 
too big to feel nasty, mean, envious thoughts." 

"But I'm never going to be Mrs. Louie," Rose de- 
clared. "I've never thought of such a thing. And I'm 
sure he has n't either. I could n't possibly marry him 
if he had." 

"Not marry him?" Miss Hobbs could not believe 
her ears. "Mean to say you'd refuse him? Make him 
miserable for life? " 

"I would n't make anybody miserable — Mr. Louie 
especially. He's much too kind. And, if I were you, 
I shouldn't think any more about him wanting to 
marry either of us, because I'm sure it could never 
happen." 

Rose's tone of certitude put an end to the discussion. 
Miss Hobbs went on with her work and her thoughts. 
As the morning progressed there was little time for 
conversation, for the floral department at Gardner's 
did a large business. 

About twelve o'clock Caister came in. It was his 
first appearance in the shop. He went straight up to 
Rose and waited until she had finished serving a cus- 
tomer. 

Rose gave him a bright smile of welcome. She was 
not self-centred enough to think he had come on pur- 
pose to see her. She supposed he wanted to buy 
flowers. 

"I want you to take a holiday," he said. "Can you? 
My car is outside. I 'm going to pick up Lord and Lady 
Chalfont. They want to run down to Purton Towers, 
their home. It's near mine. I thought you would like 
the drive. We shall be back at eight or nine. Can you 
get permission?" 



130 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Rose's eyes lit up. 

"Oh, if only I could I" she cried. "Is your son com- 
ing too? " 

Caister's face clouded. 

"When I left Denis, he was feeling rather unwell, 
I am sorry to say," he said. "I had a doctor to see him 
yesterday. I want to have a talk with you about him." 

The anxiety he showed decided Rose. She would 
ask permission to absent herself. What she would not 
have done for her own enjoyment she could not resist 
doing out of sympathy for another. 

"I'll ask Mr. Louie," she said. 

Mr. Louie was not to be found. Rose consulted Miss 
Hobbs. 

"Who is it, you say?" whispered Miss Hobbs ex- 
citedly. "A lord! Oh, my I Of course you can be spared. 
But" — she looked dubious — "are you sure he's a 
real lord? There are all sorts of people about London 
calling themselves this, that, and the other." She 
glanced furtively at Caister over her shoulder. "He 
does look a nobleman, I must say." It was easy to un- 
derstand the eagerness in Rose's face. "Well, if you 
know him well and there 's a lady going too, it must be 
all right. Run along. I'll manage. I'll tell Mr. Louie 
myself. Or better still, you ask the gentleman to write 
him a note. That'll save trouble." 

Caister approved of the latter course. He scribbled a 
few lines on his card and Rose gave it to Miss Hobbs. 
In a few mmutes she was ready, dressed in a heather- 
mixture coat and skirt and a hat to match that Maggy 
had insisted on giving her. 

"Please tell me about Denis," she said as soon as 
they were in the car. " He seemed quite well two nights 



ROSE O' THE SEA 131 

ago at Lady Chalfont's. We had a long talk, and he 
promised he would try to be very good in future/' 

" We '11 talk about Denis later on," was the rejoinder. 
"I want you to enjoy yourself first. Lady Chalfont 
is gomg to bring her baby for a blow, so we shall be 
quite a family party, except for Denis." 

"I hope Mr. Louie won't be cross with Miss Hobbs," 
thought Rose. And then Gardner's emporium and all 
pertaining to it slipped from her mind. Who in her 
position would not have given herself up to the en- 
jo3nnent of the moment? The speedy, luxurious car 
was like a magic carpet. The sun was shining. She was 
going to spend a lovely day with the one person, next 
to her beloved old "Dad," whom she thought most of; 
with dear Lady Chalfont, her nice husband and their 
sweet baby. Rose forgot everything else. 

At the first opportimity Miss Hobbs delivered 
Caister's card. She took it to Mr. Louie herself. 

"I — I want to thank you for asking me to come out 
on Sunday with Miss Eton," she stammered. "I'll be 
so pleased. I'm sure it's most good of you." 

"Oh, that's all right. I hope we shall have a fine 
day. What's this?" He took the card, looked at it, and 
frowned as he read it. 

Lord Caister will take U as a favour if Mr. Louie will ex- 
cuse Miss Eton from work to-day, 

"What does this mean?" he demanded again, with 
a touch of asperity. "Where is Miss Eton?" 

"She's gone for a motor drive into the country. 
She came to ask, but could n't find you, so I took it on 
myself to give her permission. I could n't find it in my 
heart to refuse her. She was longing to go. I hope you 



132 ROSE O' THE SEA 

don't object. I — I think she knew the gentleman very 
well. She spoke as if she did." 

"It was not right." Mr. Louie was emphatic. "So 
far as I know she has no acquaintances at all in London. 
I cautioned her very seriously when she first came here 
about making friends with strangers. She 's so young 
and inexperienced. You 're a London girl, Miss Hobbs. 
Surely you must have known that it was not wise to 
trust her out like that — such a child 1 " 

Miss Hobbs stood her grotmd. 

"Don't you trust her?" she asked, a little surprised. 
"I would. I'd trust her anywhere, child though she 
may be." 

"I dare say," admitted the little man imeasily. 
"But this Lord Caister! ... I — I don't like the look 
of it." 

"Ah, but you did n't see him. I 'm a London girl, as 
you say; not a baby. It'll be all right, Mr. Louie. One 
of the first things we London girls learn is to tell oflE 
people by their faces. I know a gentleman when I see 
one. I saw Lord Caister looking at Rose as if he would 
like to put a red carpet down for her little feet to step 
on from the shop door to his car. And when a man has 
that look in his face you can trust him with your own 
sister. That's how I think of Rose, Mr. Louie. We — 
we all love her. You're not the only one." 

A rebuke rose to Mr. Louie's lips, but he suppressed 
it. Miss Hobbs meant no oflfence. He saw that, and 
overlooked her tactlessness. 

He took off his glasses and wiped them nervously. 

"Yes — we none of us can help loving Rose," he 
said, a little unevenly as he placed Caister's card 
carefully in his pocket-book. 



CHAPTER XIX 

In Polseth the houses ranged in size from the insignif- 
icant to the eight-roomed vicarage. Rose's experience 
of large ones was confined to what she had seen of the 
Chalfonts' town house and Lord Caister's library. 

Caister Hall, therefore, when she first saw it through 
a vista of parkland studded with fine old trees, took her 
breath away. Its noble stone frontage, a gradation from 
Tudor to Early Georgian, as its successive owners had 
altered and extended it, staggered her by its vastness. 
Inside, tlje nimiber and the noble proportions of its 
rooms bewildered her. 

For all that, she was instantly receptive to the beauty 
and spirit of the place. It seemed to lay its venerable 
hands on her, touching her lips with silence and her 
soul with awe. It was so old and grand. Its nobility 
spoke in a hundred voices — from its painted ceilings, 
its furniture magnificent beyond her ken, from the 
countless pictures of proud women and great men that 
adorned its walls. Those proud faces looking down at 
her with an unmeasurably aloof expression in their 
eyes might be dead, but the spirit of them Uved, was in- 
destructible. It lived, too, in the stem-faced, sad-eyed 
man at her side, burnt within him as a lambent flame. 
In Denis that flame was flickering to extinction. 

Rose could not have put her feelings into words. 
They were so intense that they brought a limip into 
her throat and tears into her eyes. 

"Oh, why can't Denis care about it as you do!" she 
cried impulsively. "Why, I, even I, who am nobody 



134 ROSE O' THE SEA 

at all, feel it all so intensely. It 's nothing to me, but I 
could love it. If it belonged to me I should worship it. 
It 's not just a big house. It belongs to all these beauti- 
ful people" — her eyes swept the walls — "as well as 
to you and Denis. It 's a — a — I can't find the word I 
want." 

"A heritage," supplied Caistet. 

"Yes, that is it, and a — trust. It's — wonderful!" 
She took a big breath. 

"I am glad it has moved you," he said quietly. "I 
wanted it to do so; I hoped it would. What you feel 
about it all makes it easier for me." 

"Easier? How do you mean?" 

"I will explain later, before we go back to-day. Now 
let me show you the chapel. Afterwards we will go to 
the stables. Do you like horses? Hunting is Denis's 
only outdoor diversion. He can ride straight to hounds, 
I'm glad to say." 

The private chapel attached to the house was 
another revelation to Rose, who had never been in a 
place of worship in her life, except at her christening, 
an occasion of which, naturally enough, she had no 
recollection. 

The chapel at Caister was one of the most beautiful 
of its kind. The hands of long-dead artists had carved 
its woodwork and decorated its walls. Beautiful 
statues of the saints and Virgin and Child, brought 
from Italy centuries ago, stood in niches, beatific, 
serene. 

Rose came to a pause before one of them. She 
thought it lovely. 

"Who is that lady?" she enquired. 

Caister looked at her in some surprise. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 135 

''Our Lady," he answered. "The Mother of God." 

"The Mother of God," she repeated. "Is He the 
little Chad hi her arms? How beautiful!" Her voice 
was rapt. She continued looking at it. 

"Is all this — religion? You see, I was n't told any- 
thing about it. I wonder why my father did not speak 
to me of anything so lovely. Will you tell me all about 
it? Is it a beautiful story? " 

"Something more than that. It's a reality — or 
should be." 

"And do you come here often?" 

"We have services here." 

"I would like to kneel down. May I?" 

"Surely." 

So Rose fell on her knees on the small rush cushion 
at the foot of the niche. 

It was her first conscious prayer — the first speech 
of her soul with God. 

After a little while she rose and in silence stood by 
Caister's side. Before turning from the altar he crossed 
himself. 

"Why do you do that? " she asked. "Has it a mean- 
ing?" 

"Catholics always make the sign of the cross,"* he 
told her. " It 's a form — a ritual — a courtesy in God's 
bouse." 

"I see," she said, and crossed herself, too. 

They came out into the sunlight. All around them 
stretched the green parklands, gardens, terraces, 
plantations — a fair and goodly heritage. 

"In there," Caister said, "you prayed. Would you 
think it an impertinence if I asked you what you 
prayed for?" 



136 ROSE O' THE SEA 



« 



Why, of course not. It seemed to me I had to. I 
wanted to so very much. I prayed for you — and 
Denis. I prayed that you might be proud of him and 
pleased with him; and that you might have great hap- 
piness of your own as well." 

"Did you not pray for yourself?" 

"No . . . I Ve nothing to pray for. I said thank you 
for all I've got. I'm quite contented and happy." 

"I'm glad you are happy. And I thank you with all 
my heart for your sweet thoughts of us. God bless you, 
Rose." 

Rose reached out and took his hand. She carried it 
to her face and rubbed her soft cheek against it: a 
child's endearment. 

"Oh, how I wish I belonged to you!" she exclaimed. 
"If I were only your daughter! So that I could do 
things for you all the time!" 

"That is not an impossibility," he said softly. "I 
want you for a daughter, Rose ... I want you to 
marry Denis." 

Rose dropped his hand and fell back a pace. 

"You want me to marry Denis? Afc?" 

Caister remarked her sudden paleness and her 
wondering, almost frightened, tone. He feared she was 
about to refuse his proposition. So much depended on 
her acceptance of it. He felt as though Denis's well- 
being, nay, his very salvation, if it were to be accom- 
plished at all, lay in Rose's hands. Upon her slender 
shoulders he wanted to shift the responsibility of re- 
shaping the boy's misspent life. Was it too great a 
sacrifice to demand of her? Must it of necessity be a 
sacrifice? He was afraid to ask himself that question. 

"I told you I was going to talk about Denis later 



ROSE O' THE SEA 137 

on," he said; "but it seems the time has come now. 
Will you listen to me patiently for a little while?" 

Rose nodded. She could not have told why, but she 
felt an uncontrollable impulse to cry. All of a sudden 
her happiness seemed to be fading. She was sad — sad. 

Caister began to talk. He opened his heart to her 
as never before in his life had he opened it to man, 
woman, or child. He let her see his love for Denis in 
its full strength, the passion and ambition of it. Last 
of all he spoke of Denis's health. 

"There's nothing radically wrong with him," he 
said. "He had a bad turn this morning, so I thought 
it best to send for our doctor, who imderstands him 
very well. He told me merely what I already know — 
that the life Denis is leading is killing him, mentally 
and physically. The only chance is to induce him to 
live quietly, to change his mode of life altogether, and 
to give him new interests. It would be well for him if 
he were engaged to be married and — would settle 
down. And that is what I ask of you. If Denis con- 
sents — and I have n't a doubt he will — will you be 
his wife? You will honour him and myself if you can 
find it possible to say 'yes.'" 

Rose covered her face with her hands. Her shoulders 
heaved. But when she lifted her face again, it was 
curiously expressionless, and her eyes were tearless. 

"Do you wish it?" she asked. 

"I do, with all my heart." 

She repeated his words, seemed to think. 

"And love . . . ought not one to love one's husband? 
Do I — could I love Denis? " 

He answered without looking at her: 

"Have you ever loved any one? That is to say, have 



138 ROSE O' THE SEA 

you ever felt you would like to live all your life with 
just one person? " 

"Only with my father — or you," she said in a low 
voice. 

Caister shaded his eyes with his hand as though 
the sxm affected them. 

"We should all be together — you and I and he," 
he reminded her. 

"Yes," she answered meekly, like one who learns 
a lesson. 

"And by and by — before long, perhaps, you would 
love him." 

"Perhaps," she repeated. "When — how soon — 
would you want us to be married? " Her voice shook. 

"Say in three months or so. Meanwhile you would 
leave Gardner's at once, and come and live with us 
down here. You would help Denis to care about the 
open-air things you lovfe. You and he would get to 
know each other." 

"And you?" 

"I should be here. And a good part of the year 
the Chalfonts would be our neighbours. You would be 
among friends always. You would belong to all this." 
He made a sweeping gesture with his hand. "You 
would teach Denis to belong to it, too. Believe me, I 
have not spoken to you of this without a great deal 
of thought. I realise I am asking you to take a step 
of grave importance. I don't expect you to give me 
an answer here and now. You must have time." 

Rose tried to speak and could not. But she put her 
hand into his. 

From the distance somebody was calling. 

"Here come Lord Chalfont and Maggy," he said. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 139 

"I expect they have been looking for us. Shall we go 
and meet them? ". 

He kept hold of her hand, slipping it through his 
arm. Side by side and without further words they went 
along the grassy path towards the oncomers. 

Maggy called and waved again. She leant towards 
her husband. A moment ago she had been laughing 
merrily. Now her face had clouded over, become seri- 
ous. 

"Those two," she said in a low tone, "are simply 
made for one another. Can't you see it?" 

"That pretty little girl and Denis?" responded 
Chalfont.. "Yes, I thought that was what it might 
mean. Bob seems to want it. It'll be the best thing 
that could happen to Denis." 

"To Denis, yes. BtU not for theml Ob, my dear, can't 
you see how it is? It's coming! They don't know it 
themselves, but they are going to love each other as 
we do — you and I. And Denis — Denis will stand 
between theml" 



CHAPTER XX 

Every day it was one of Rose's unwritten duties to 
place a vase of freshly arranged flowers on the desk in 
Mr. Louie's office. It generally resulted in a few min- 
utes of pleasant talk, kindly enquiries as to her work 
in general. Of late Mr. Louie introduced a more inti- 
mate note into these short conversations. He would 
sometimes speak of his home and his mother, or en- 
courage Rose to talk about herself. 

But on the morning following her day in the coimtry 
he Had no smile for her. She noticed it' and missed 
it. He was not cross. He merely looked worried. 

When she had put the vase down he brought her a 
chair. 

"I want to have a word with you/' he said. "I in- 
tended leaving it over till Simday, when we go to Kew, 
but I 'd rather clear the air now. You went out yester- 
day. Yes, I know you came to ask permission, and, 
not finding me, obtained it from Miss Hobbs. That 
is quite in order. But this " — he took Caister's card 
from his pocket-book — "is not. I am speaking in a 
private as well as my official capacity. Privately, I 
take a very great personal interest in you; officially it 
is my duty — within limits — to supervise the con- 
duct of gJl our young ladies, or rather, to enquire into 
anything that does not seem quite right, if it happens 
to be brought to my notice. You gave me to under- 
stand that you were quite alone and quite friendless 
in London? Is that quite true?" 

"It was quite true," she replied. "But I've ever 



; 



ROSE O' THE SEA 141 

so many friends now. Yourself, Miss Hobbs, lots 
of the people here; and besides that there's Lord 
Caister — " 

"Ah! Lord Caister!" he interposed succinctly and 
then cleared his throat nervously. " Please do not think 
that I am vulgarly curious. Give me credit for the best, 
motives." 

"But I do," she hastened to assure him. "If you had 
to be ever so angry with me, even though I might feel 
I didn't deserve it, I shoxild stiQ understand you meant 
it for the best." 

"I should never be angry with you," he said. "But 
I might be grieved. I should be grieved if — if this 
acquaintance with Lord Caister came between us and 
our friendship." 

"But how should it? He is my friend; you are my 
friend. I think of you both quite differently, but — but 
I care very much for you both." 

The artlessness of her statement brought the colour 
into Mr. Louie's face. 

"Does Lord Caister know that you are so much his 
friend? " he enquired. 

"Why, yes. People can't hide what they feel from 
one another, can they? He knows I would do anything 
in the world for him, or nearly anything." 

Mr. Louie took off his glasses, always a sign of per- 
turbation with him. 

"Would you mind telling me under what circum- 
stances you met him? I am questioning you for your 
own good. Please don't doubt it." 

"I can't tell you that," Rose answered, "because it 
has to do with another personJ 

"Was it by chance?" 



» 



142 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Yes, I suppose you would call it chance." 

"And he has been to see you?" 

"Yes." 

"Have you told him anything about yoiu^elf? For 
instance, have you ever mentioned your pearl neck- 
lace?" 

"He knows all about howl came to London. I've 
not said anjiiing about my necklace. It would n't 
interest him. Besides, I forgot. I don't think of its 
value, you know. I wear it, and that 's all." She laughed 
merrily. "Lord Caister does n't want to steal it! You 
did n't think that!" 

"Hardly. . . . There are other things of more value 
than a necklace that might — be a temptation to him. 
• . . Has he — has he ever spoken — mentioned mar- 
riage to you? " Mr. Louie got the words out with diffi- 
culty. ' 

Rose's merriment subsided abruptly. Lord Caister 
had mentioned marriage — marriage with Denis! 

" Y-yes," she hesitated. 

Mr. Louie picked up a paper-weight and handled 
it nervously. He would have given anything to avoid 
this very personal matter and the advice which he 
sincerely felt it was his boimden duty to profifer. It 
was really a woman's task, but he knew of no woman 
who could have discharged it. His own mother was 
too simple, not worldly-wise^ hardly aware of the pit- 
falls and trials which lie in the path of a yoimg, at- 
tractive, and unprotected girl. She had not in the past 
been qualified to advise a daughter of her own. She 
had no real experience of life. He might have enlisted 
the help of Miss Hobbs, but Mr. Louie had a notion 
that Miss Hobbs, being fairly young herself and a 



ROSE O' THE SEA 143 

woman at that, would be inclined to think romanti- 
cally of a situation in which he could only see danger 
for Rose. He would have to do his best with it himself. 
He was a delicate-minded man. His very sensitiveness 
helped him to a certain extent. 

"When you first came to Gardner's," he said, "I 
gave you some advice in this very office. You re- 
member? I asked you to be careful about striking 
up chance acquaintances — especially with gentlemen 
— what the world calls *men-about-town.* Such 
people are all very well in their own sphere. A good 
many of them are gentlemen in the best sense of the 
word. Some of them, again, are not. But, good and 
bad, they have their own standard of honour and cer- 
tain ideas of which you, in your inexperience, are 
quite ignorant. A good many gentlemen, noblemen 
included, are not above getting friendly with girls in 
shops, and so on. Perhaps they want to be amused 
for a little while, to avoid incurring obligations, which 
they would do if they paid marked attention to a 
young lady in their own circle. They naturally assume, 
generally quite rightly, that girls in a lower walk of 
life are quite able to take care of themselves. Most 
of theni are. They know the value of their attractions 
and are ready to make the most of them. All they want 
is a good time, to live in the present, and to let the 
future take care of itself." 

"But what has all this to do with me?" Rose asked 
in wonder. 

"A very great deal. You seem to have made such 
an acquaintance, and I want you — I ask you to put 
an end to it at once for your own sake, before it is too 
late." 



144 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"End it? Why should it be too late? Too late for 
what?" 

Mr. Louie went on fidgeting with the paper-weight. 

"YouVe heard me speak of my sister once. I will 
answer your question by telling you about her. It — 
it's a sad story. Even my mother does not know it. 
We kept it from her because we knew it would break 
her heart if she were to hear the truth. 

"My sister was very young and quite pretty. We 
thought the world of her. She was always so happy, 
singiag about the place, just as you do. In some ways 
you remind me of her. When she was seventeen she 
went into business. She was at Gray's, the big milliners 
and dressmakers. She used to try on dresses for people 
— what they call a manikin. Gentlemen — husbands 
and brothers — often came in with their ladies. 

" Sylvia made a friend in this way. We knew nothing 
about it at the time. But one day she never came back 
home. She wrote a letter, saying she was going to be 
married to a gentleman. I need n't teU you all the 
details. They're sad, and it all happened long ago. 
We believed she was married and happy, living abroad. 
We heard from her sometimes, but not often. We took 
it that having «iarried well she did not want to mix 
with us, and we were proud too. But about two years 
after, a letter came here from her. It gave an address 
in a poor part of London. My sister was veiy iU and 
wanted to see me. She had, she said, been living alone 
and friendless for over a year — ever since he left her 
^ — that gentleman t I could n't do much for her, poor 
girl, because she hadn't sent for me in time. She 
died . . ." 

"Oh, I'm so sorry," Rose murmured sympatheti- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 145 

cally. "Was n't she married after all, then? Did n't he 
love her?" 

Mr. Louie paused before answering. 

"He may have told her so. You see, Miss Eton, 
gentlemen — and still less noblemen — do not marry 
shopgirls. It is just as well to remember that. . . . 
Don't take what I've said amiss." 

"I won't. I think I — tmderstand." 

Mr. Louie put down the paper-weight, rubbed his 
glasses and put them on again. 

"Then you will give me your promise, for my poor 
little sister's sake as well as your own, to sever this 
friendship? " 

Rose shook her head. 

"I can't. I couldn't keep a promise like that. It 
would mean fhat I should be breaking one I had made 
before — that I would be Lord Caister's friend. . • • 
I know I ' ve not been about much or seen many peo- 
ple, but I do know this : that just as I could trust you 
— always, anywhere — so I could trust my dear Lord 
Caister. He 's very noble. He 's like King Arthur. He 
is everything you could look up to as — quite great. 
Will you go and see him? Tell him I asked you to. Say 
what you like to him. And — and if after you come 
back and tell me that he is like — those others — that 
he would treat any girl as your sister was treated, or 
even let any girl be treated so, then I will promise you 
never to see him again any more at all." 

Mr. Louie stood up. 

"You give me permission to do that — really?" 

"I would like you to go." 

"And if I cannot truthfully tell you what you think 
about him — what you most wish to believe? " 



i 



146 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Up went Rose's head. 

"You win I When you have seeii him you will know 
what I know already: that he's like yourself — an 
honoiurable man." 

Mr. Louie bowed. There was nothing more to be 
said. Rose had put him on the same plane as her noble- 
man — put him on his honour. 



CHAPTER XXI 

Although a little man, Mr. Louie had a valiant heart. 
His sense of duty was strong, but his disposition was 
conservative. It made him esteem the aristocracy. In 
his eyes they were a class apart, bred to nobility, some- 
thing akin to royalty, and therefore worthy of respect 
from commoners such as himself. 

He was accordingly slightly awed by the impending 
interview with Lord Caister, if it were granted him. 
Lord Caister's public character had his esteem. His 
military record in the war had won the admiration of 
every man in the street, and Mr. Louie shared in it. 
But that did not lessen the resentment he felt at his 
intimacy with Rose Eton. 

For Mr. Louie thought of Rose in much the same 
way as men think of their coimtry; as a precious pos- 
session to be guarded, defended, and succoured at all 
costs. He loved her romantically, sacredly. She was 
the sweetest thing that had ever come into his life. It 
had been colourless before, apart from his passion for 
flowers. 

He sent in his card to Lord Caister with trepidation. 
He was not of the opinion that one man is as good as 
another. He had the soul of a gentleman, but the 
deferential instincts of one that venerates eminence 
and respects rank. 

Presently he foimd himself walking delicately in the 
wake of a footman over wonderful Persian carpets, 
through long, parqueted, pictured passages, into a 
n;oming-room of imposing dimensions where Lord 
Caister sat with his secretary. 



148 ROSE O' THE SEA 

On Mr. Louie's entry the secretary was dismissed. 

"Good-morning," said his lordship. "You wish to 
see me? Won't you sit down?" 

Mr. Louie ignored the invitation. To sit would have 
made him feel more ill at ease than he already was. 
In spite of what hfe had to say he was not going to 
forget his place. He was plain Mr. Louie of Gardner's, 
son of a tradesman, in the presence of a peer of the 
realm. 

"I will not occupy much of your lordship's time," 
he said; "and I hope that your lordship will not con- 
sider what I have to say as an impertinence. I do not 
mean it to be one. I have come to see you at the request 
of Miss Eton, one of our employees. At least — that is 
to say, I had a talk with her and she expressed the wish 
that I should call on you." 

"I am glad to meet any friend of Miss Eton's," 
Caister assured him. "She has already told me that 
you are one. And, as a friend, you are, quite rightly, a 
little exercised in mind as to what my intentions may 
be concerning her. Is that not so? " 

It was so. In wording Mr. Louie's difficulty for him 
Caister had considerately saved the little man a lot of 
embarrassment. ^ 

"I admit that I have been worrying a great deal," 
he confessed, "though it surprises me you should un- 
derstand my feelings so well, my lord." 

"Not at all. In your place, as her friend and em- 
ployer, and so. In a way, responsible for her well- 
being, I should experience the same anxiety/' 

"Hiank you, my lord," gulped Mr. Louie. He red- 
dened uncomfortably, then took his courage in both 
hands. "But it is for another reason, a much more inti- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 149 

mate reason, that I wished to see you. It — it was my 
dearest hope to make Miss Eton my wife. You — you 
could not possibly have such an intention, if only 
because of your position. So I have come to beg you 
to discontinue a friendship which it appears to me may 
— might be — dangerous — to her." 

To his great relief Caister did not show any resent- 
ment at this frank avowal. 

"Did you tell her so?" 

"I felt it was my duty, my lord." 

"Perhaps it was. At all events, I am glad Miss 
Eton asked you to see me, for now we can understand 
one another. Please sit down." 

Taking it as a command, Mr. Louie sat. There was 
an air about Lord Caister that inspired submission as 
well as confidence. To begin with, he did not in the 
least look the type of man who would pay promiscuous 
attentions to young women. Obviously, it would have 
been beneath his dignity. Mr. Louie was quick to dis- 
cern that. Charm, dignity, and manliness, combined 
with that quality which is best described as straight- 
ness, were, it was plain to see. Lord Caister's outstand- 
ing characteristics. 

"Now I am going to be absolutely frank with you," 
he said. "For your own sake as well as Rose's. We will 
leave out the surname, shall we? We both think of her 
as Rose. Has she told you how she came to know my 
son and myself?" 

"No, my lord, I know nothing." 

"Very probably she thought such an explanation 
might reflect on my son. Still, you should have it. My 
son saw her iq the shop, got into conversation with her, 
and finally prevailed on her to go out with him one 



150 ROSE O' THE SEA 

evening. He did not treat her respectfully, or he 
alarmed her. She came to me in a great state of mind. 
The next day I took her a note of apology from my son. 
I stayed and had a long conversation with her. I be- 
came very interested in her. She is so patently mispoilt, 
so engagingly natural. She would grace any position in 
life. She is patrician to look at, and in many ways 
patrician by nature. I have seen her several times since. 
A great friend of mine, Lady Chalfont, has also been 
to see her, and is already fond of her. To put it briefly, 
because I respect Rose so highly, because I — I like 
her so much, I hoped that she might marry my son. 
I knew nothing whatever of your own feelings or hopes 
concerning her. From what you say, I don't suppose 
she does either. But now that I do know them, I do 
not intend to stand in your way. I have already told 
her that I would dearly like her to be my son's wife, 
but it has gone no further than that. I have not spoken 
to my son on the subject, and Rose, in any case, has 
not given me her answer. Therefore, there is nothing 
at present to prevent your asking her to marry you if 
that is your desire. You were first in the field, and be- 
lieve me, paradoxical as it may soimd, I wish you suc- 
cess. Moreover, you have my assurance that I will not 
influence her in any way. I should like to write her a 
letter, though, which I will ask you to deliver." 

. He crossed to the writing-table in the window, sat 
down and wrote a few lines which he put into an 
envelope and handed unsealed to his visitor. 

"I'm sure I thank you, my lord," said Mr. Louie. 
"You have behaved to me as man to man. You have 
honoured me by your confidence. I — I would like to 
say how greatly I respect your lordship." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 151 

"Thank you." Caister held out his hand. Mr. Louie 
took it humbly. 

As he was about to leave the room he paused. 

"There is one thing which troubles me/' he hesi- 
tated. "You have advised me to speak to Miss Eton. 
I shall have an opportimity on Sxmday. But woxild it 
be right for me to do so under the circtmistances, and 
so perhaps to stand in the way of her becoming a — a 
nobleman's wife?" 

" I think so. We all have freedom of choice. Position 
and rank are not the only things in the world. I think 
Rose will give her hand only where her heart has 
already gone." 

Mr. Louie looked hard at Caister. For a moment he 
did not speak. Then : 

"She doesn't know her heart, my lord," he said 
simply. 



CHAPTER XXn 

Miss Hobbs had wisely decided to take Rose's advice 
in the matter of dress. She was quietly gowned, and, 
in spite of her overflowing proportions, looked neat. 
She had looked forward to this Sunday with tremen- 
dous eagerness, and now at last it was here, and a fine 
day into the bargain. 

Her excitement made her subdued, a mood which 
Mr. Loide appreciated, although he did not know the 
reason. He had been half afraid that Miss Hol^bs 
might be a bit noisy. He found her the reverse, quiet 
and womanly, simply dressed and by no means un- 
comely to look at. Her hair, he decided, was a beauti- 
ful colour, and she had nice hands. 

Of course in comparison to Rose she was the com- 
monest clay, but then Rose's looks were exceptional. 
Rose was not merely a very pretty girl; she had ex- 
traordinary distinction. Mr. Louie was quite right in 
his premiss that she would never have attracted Lord 
Caister's attention had that not been so. He wondered 
at his own temerity in ever having dreamt of making 
Rose his own. That was it — a dream. He scarcely 
dared hope that it might come true. He had visioned 
her often enough, flitting in and out of the house and 
about the garden especially, singing and arranging 
flowers; but his imagination failed him when it came 
to picturing her pursuing the ordinary avocations of 
the average housewife in a small villa. Somehow the 



ROSE O' THE SEA 153 

grandeur of such a house as Lord Caister's seemed 
more congruous to her. 

Miss Hobbs, on the other hand, seemed to revel in 
the domestic arts. Within five minutes of her introduc- 
tion to his mother the two were deep in the discussion 
of household management and cooking. 

Plainly Miss Hobbs foimd favour with his mother. 
She knew what she was talking about. 

Rose listened to the conversation without being able 
to participate in it. She had the haziest notion of 
housework, had never heard of tea-leaves in conjimc- 
tion with carpets, the efficacy of whitening for windows, 
or the cleansing properties of one household soap as 
compared with another. Nor could she talk of the 
vagaries of maidservants, the extortions of tradesmen, 
or the delinquencies of steam laimdries. 

Their absorption afforded J^r. Lcuie the opportu- 
nity he had been looking for. He took Rose into the 
garden. 

She had been rather preoccupied all the afternoon, 
and had left Miss Hobbs to do most of the talking. 
Kew Gardens had inspired her with wonder and de- 
light; but on the way back she had scarcely said a 
word. Her thoughts seemed to absorb her. 

And now, after he had placed a chair for her, she sat 
with her hands in her lap, still silent, still thoughtful. 

"You're very quiet," he said at length. "Is any- 
thing troubling you?" 

" Not exactly. Only I — I have to make up my mind 
about something, and I 'm half afraid." 

"Can I help you?" 

"Yes, I think so. I would like to ask you about it, 
because I know you will tell me what you think would 



/ 



1^4 ROSE or THE SEA 

be best.^ Sbe u^ntA, '^ Yoa fazve been quiet, too^ tbxs 
af U^nooiL Are yoa tioabled as vdl? Won't jdh tdB 
jne, too? Perbaps we can bdp each otber." 

Tbus enormiaged^ Mr. Looie took a mental i^oDge. 

^I win tell yen,'' be said, ^because it is about your- 
self. A sbort wbik ago yon tdd me yoa weie bappy in 
your fife and your work, and tbat yoa would not wisb 
it akered in any way. Does work sdll satisfy you? 
I don't tbink it does quite. Yoa are leaving cbildhood 
behind yoo. Flowers aie not everything in the wodd 
to yoa noWy are they? They were your only friends. 
Now yoa care for people." 

Rose nodded. ''Yes, I do. What does that mean?" 

''It means you are getting older. You win soon be a 
woman. Women love flowers, but they care for other 
things more — a home, a husband. They will come to 
you because you, more than most, are made to be 
loved/' 

The words were out. The passion he felt showed in 
his voice, so that at last Rose became aware of it. Mr. 
Louie stood in front of her. No longer was he the kind- 
hearted little business man who had befriended her; 
he was something more. Love, that most ennobling of 
the emotions, had transfigured him. Physically insig- 
nificant he might be and was, but at this supreme mo- 
ment he cut no ridiculous figure. He was a lover and a 
man. 

"I must tell you now," he went on in a tumult. "I 
can't keep it back, although I can't say it in the way 
I want to. I — I love you. From the very first minute 
I saw you with your basket of flowers, I must have 
loved you. I dreamt of you that very night. I — I 
dreamt that you were a flower in some other man's 



ROSE O' THE SEA 155 

garden, and I wanted you for my own. I put off speak- 
ing to you because you seemed so happy as you were. 
It wasn't quite time. I could wait and watch you 
under my eyes. But youVe grown up all of a sud- 
den. You'll grow out of my sight if I wait. I feel I 
want you with all my heart. I — I could n't bear to 
lose you. I'm — I'm asking you to marry me — 
soon. The world is n't all a garden, Rose, my little 
darling. We can't live like the flowers, growing side 
by side and never knowing each other any more than 
flowers do. We 're man and woman in a world of men 
and women, and there 's life before us in a workaday 
world, but a life we can make more beautiful by 
love." 

His agitation and his fervour made Rose tremble. 
Miss Hobbs would have given her soul to be wooed in 
like manner, whereas Rose, the tender-hearted, could 
only recoil from it and so give pain. . . . She tried hard 
to say something, and failed. 

Mr. Louie went on : 

"I went to see Lord Caister. I meant to tell you 
that first. You 're quite right. He 's as straight as — as 
a sword. He told me how he came to know you, and 
how he hopes you will marry his son. And I told him 
how I 'd been treasuring up my love for you all these 
months. He gave me this letter for you. The flap's 
open. I suppose that is a real gentleman's way of let- 
ting another person know that he trusts him. I have n't 
read it, of course. Will you look at it now before you 
answer me? " 

Rose took it from him, wondering what Lord Caister 
could have to say. The letter was terse and to the 
point — a soldier's letter. 



^ 



156 ROSE O THE SEA 

My deas Child, 

It was quite right of you to ask Mr. Louie to come and 
see me. He is a good fellow, and I believe he has something 
to say to you. When you listen to him I want you to put 
my hopes concerning Denis and yourself out of your mind, 
to look deep into your heart, and if it inclines you to make 
another man happy, to be guided by your feelings. Of one 
thing I am certain, you would have a kind and devoted 
husband in Mr. Louie, and with him your life would be 
made as smooth as possible. Whichever way your choice 
lies, count on me always as yoiu: sincere friend. 

Caistes 

Rose folded up the letter. Its wording gave her a 
feeling of hopelessness, but it was infinitely precious. 
Then she looked at Mr. Louie — waiting for his an- 
swer. She would have given worlds not to hurt him. In 
her childish way she did her best to soften the disap- 
pointment whidi she knew she was about to inflict. 

"It's very kind of you. I never guessed you liked 
me so much. But it would n't do. You 'd be sorry after 
you 'd married me. I — I have n't got the ways of a 
wife. I'd never be able to turn out a room or make 
puddings. I don't understand anything mside a house; 
only out-of-door coimtry things." 

"I shouldn't expect you to bother about house- 
keeping," he made haste to say. "My mother could 
do that. It would be simply perfect if you were just 
here — part of my home, part of my life. There's 
nothing that matters in the world except love, dear." 
His voice trembled. "We'd go into the country or to 
the sea — whichever you liked — for our honeymoon. 
Oh, I'll teach you to love me!" He reached out to 
her. "Give me your little hands and your heart with 
them." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 157 

He had taken a step or two towards her. In another 
moment he would have held her in his arms. But she 
shrank back. On the instant she became aware, in the 
instinctive way which a girl has at such a moment, 
that deeply though she liked and respected him, she 
could not have let him caress her as a lover. No, she 
was not for him. All her nature told her that, and Rose, 
above all people, was a child of nature. It was not in 
her to dissemble. 

"I — can't,'' she said faintly. "I — I could n't love 
you as a — wife." 

Mr. Louie's arms fell. That slight but none the 
less spontaneous avoidance of him did its work. It 
told him more finally than any words could that he 
had asked too much. The magic of her would never 
be for him. All the life and hope died out of his face, 
once and for all. Rose saw it. She was ready to cry, 
in expiation of the suffering she had unwittingly 
inflicted on the kindest, most gentle of men. And 
she knew that nothing she could say could comfort 
him • • • 

Mr. Louie turned away for a minute or two. When 
he next spoke there was no trace of the lover in his 
manner. He had stifled his feelings. He was just her 
friend again, her patient friend, ready to help her in 
all her difficulties. 

"Don't trouble about me," he said in answer to the 
concern in her face. "I'm a prosaic fellow, you know. 
I shall work a little harder to keep myself from think- 
ing too much about what I can't have. Work 's the best 
remedy in the world for any — miscalculation. I'm 
not going to pine away." He smiled at her. "Mine 
would be a poor sort of love if I let it overwhelm me 



158 ROSE O' THE SEA 

like that. It would n't be worthy of you. I can put my 
personal feelings out of sight, but I can also be the 
better and the stronger for loving you. I mean to be. 
Now, please don't trouble about me any more. Tell 
me what was worrying you — making you so quiet? 
Was it about this decision you have promised Lord 
Caister?" 

Rose assented. 

"It would mean leaving Gardner's soon," she said. 
"And being married — }ji a few months." She turned 
to him impetuously. "And I'm afraid. I'm awfully 
afraid! I want to help Lord Caister and Denis, but I 
don't love Denis any more than — than I love you. 
Am I boimd to love somebody some day; or, if I mar- 
ried Denis, would love just pass me by? " 

"Love will never pass you by," he said solemnly. 

She looked at him, large-eyed. 

"How shall I know it when it comes? " 

"You will know it instantly. You will look into its 
face, and not be afraid. * Perfect love casteth out fear.' 
Those words from the Bible describe it best. It applies 
to human love as well as to the divine." 

Rose pondered his words. 

" Is love — worship?" 

"That is one form of it. It is different things to 
different people." 

"Is love happy?" 

"Not always. It depends on what you call happi- 
ness. To some people love only means suffering." 

"And sacrifice?" 

"Yes. That is the highest form of love." 

"Then — is it right to sacrifice one's self for love's 
sake?" 



ROSE O' THE SEA 159 

He answered a little uncertainly: "It depends — 
upon circumstances." ^ 

Rose looked straight in front of^her. In her face was 
the uplifted expression of one who listens to a heavenly 
voice. She was hearing her heart speak . . . 



E>.2^rzaLii 



asir: 3^«t5i ^jTXjrji. ^Eji^ rj-.kid i. "rr~> r^'^a. -fnsL isooL 

iv:n5Vȣf asui ircii 5;^. Hjs miiiitfr liii zee n 
^iusr.^ 2S^ Lfhi^ *^ "^^s -i:^ I.: icsen^ ^j" tj 
al //vrxfcnSvT*, 2S an €Trr='r-i^?j ziiiod peccie are. But 
M/H Hvoo* jiTT at cccc liir bt hid bear scremg 
ai>i w« trying to rife ir. E^ irnrian 5 beait irent 
r/it t// fc3m. K it tad bcei wi:i±i her porer to do so, 
Jifwe w'/jM hatve bcstCTrai Rose and Rose s love iqxn 
Wm, if <^*ly to see tiia kappr. ^liss Hcbbs kanfly ever 
th^ytl^it c^ herself . She had been made <hi a laige scale, 
an/i her heart was prc^ardonate to her size. 

*^Mm Eton gone home?" repeated Mis. Look, 
when the iact was conveyed to her. "Whatever for? 
Why di^l n^t she come in here to say good-bye, my 
deaf?'' 

^' We did n^t want to distm-b your talk. She asked 
me to say good-bye for her. She was feeling rather 

'' I thought she looked a little pale at tea/' nodded 
Mff*. Louie. ''Country girls lose their colour quickly 
r 1m ]Am<Um, Well, my dear/' she turned to Miss Hobbs 
l^U^UXf "an I wan saying, after you Ve beaten the eggs 
Wrll mid Htlrrrd the mixture with your hand — not a 
Mpoon - -• you let it stand for half an hour and pop it 



ROSE O' THE SEA 161 

into the oven — a moderate one, mind — bake for an 
hour and serve with jam. It's Leonard's favourite." 

But even the engrossing subject of Mr. Louie's 
favourite sweet could not hold Miss Hobbs's attention 
now. She was thinking so much more of the quiet sor- 
row in his- face. It made her want to take his head on 
her shoulder and to smooth his brow with her fingers, 
as she did to her little crippled sister when the pain 
was bad. 

Thinking that he would prefer to be alone, she pres- 
ently got up and also said good-bye. Mr. Louie made 
ready to accompany her. 

"Please don't trouble," she deprecated. "It's quite 
light, and I alwajrs go about alone." 

"I'd like the walk if I may come," he said. 

"Yes, I'm sure he'd like the walk," his mother 
echoed. She was quite convinced now that Miss Hobbs 
was a most excellent young woman; not, of course, 
striking in any way, like Rose Eton, but amiable and 
homely: the sort of girl she herself would like exceed- 
ingly to have as a companion in her son's absence all 
day. She meant to broach the subject to him when an 
opportunity offered. 

The couple set out on their walk. Miss Hobbs 
scouted the idea of a taxi. She felt equal to walking 
interminably without tiring so long as she had Mr. 
Louie beside her. She was very quiet, divining that 
he felt disinclined for talk. He was grateful for her 
silence and her unobtrusive company. 

By and by he spoke. 

"Miss Eton will be leaving Gardner's very shortly. 
She told me I might tell you." 

All Miss Hobbs's sensibilities were stirred. Rose 



i62 ROSE O' THE SEA 

leaving Gardner's! That could mean only one thing! 
Then she must have been mistaken in the reason for 
Mr. Louie's grave face. Rose had accepted him, after 
all! 

"To be married?" she cried. "I thought — I was 
afraid — she was going to say 'no/ I'm so glad if 
you're happy — " 

She broke off, looking into his face. Even in the twi- 
light she could see that it was still grave. 

"You must not congratulate me," he said. "Rose 
Is going to have a more exalted name than I can offer 
her. Her mind was made up when she left us to-night. 
She is going to marry a nobleman's son." 

The news excited, but did not altogether startle 
Miss Hobbs. Her romantic temperament made her 
receptive of anything to do with love or marriage, 
especially when it concerned Rose. 

"I'm not smprised," she said after a pause. "Really 
I'm not. And so long as Rose is happy I'm awfully 
glad — except for you. I can't bear to see you sad. 
I know you love her. You could n't help it; no one 
could. She's one of those people you read about in 
books, beautiful and sweet and charming and all that. 
Sometimes, not often, you come across them in real 
life, as we have. But only for a minute, like a simbeam 
across a room. We could n't expect more. They have 
so much to do — people like Rose. Even if they're 
bom in humble drciunstances they get mixed up with 
great people somehow. I 'm fond of reading, you know; 
all sorts of romances and novels. There was Lady 
Hamilton, just a commofi girl, but lovely like Rose, 
and great people loved her, even a queen. And Nell 
GwynUi she was another. I don't wonder that some- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 163 

thing out-of-the-way is going to happen to Rose. I 
think it 's wonderful just to be able to watch her life 
unfolding and to know that she 's our friend. It may 
be a great thing to remember one day. Don't let it 
make you unhappy.'* 

"You have helped me," said Mr. Louie; "you have 
helped me very much. When one"" feels sad it is very 
comforting to know that some one else understands and 
is sorry. I shall always love her." He sighed heavily. 

"Of course you will. But after a while it won't hurt 
like it does now. I know, because I 've loved too in very 
much the same way as you have. But there it is! I'm 
not a bit unhappy now. I shall love one man until I 
die, but I'm not going to mope because he's not for 
me. And if I get the chance I shall marry some one else 
and be a good wife. But I shall love the first one all the 
same and my love won't be wicked, either. It 's good 
to care like that — just once in a lifetime. If the person 
we loved so tremendously cared for us as much and 
in the same way it would be heaven — heaven on 
earth, which I don't think we're meant to have." 

"Perhaps you're right. But I shouldn't want a 
second-best." 

" You say that because you 're a man, A woman feels 
differently. She wants a husband, but she wants chil- 
dren too. As she gets older the longing for little things 
of her own — little and helpless — is greater than her 
longing to be loved. She 's glad to take the second-best 
just to be a mother. And I think very often a man sfid 
a woman who take that second-best find it was best 
after all. A home and mutual interests and children 
mean a lot. Love comes. Not the sort of love that's all 
dreamy and upsetting, but one that grows steadily 



i64 ROSE O' THE SEA 

from a humble little seed into a great, strong, flourish- 
ing tree. I hope you '11 find that out one day for your- 
self. We can always look back on the dream. . . . How 
I've been talking!" She pulled herself up. "Here I am 
at my very own door. Thank you for bringing me home. 
You won't come in, I suppose?" 

Mr. Louie hesitated. Miss Hobbs had laid very 
healing hands upon his aching heart. 

"Not to-night," he said. "Another time, if I may. 
I like to hear you talk. It is so kind of you." 

"Kind!" Miss Hobbs choked. She stood still, think- 
ing of the immense capacity for something infinitely 
more inspiring than kindness that she would have dis- 
played towards Mr. Louie had the opportunity been 
offered her. "I must go now," she said hurriedly. "My 
little sister is all alone and waiting for me." 

Rather precipitately she said good-night, let her- 
self in with her latch-key, and ran upstairs to the 
small invalid to whom she devoted her life. 

"What, all in the dark, darling?" she cried breath- 
lessly. "Have you been lonely? I didn't mean to be 
away so long. I hope they've looked after you. We'll 
have a light and then I'll^et your supper, pet." 

She lit the gas, forgetting to draw down the blind. 

The sudden blaze of light from the open window 
made Mr. Louie, now on the opposite side of the road, 
turn and look up. He could see right into the illumined 
room. The picture presented there brought him to a stop. 

He looked and looked, and gradually he became 
inspired by a new sensation — a sensation as comfort- 
ing as it was unexpected. 

For, strangely enough, his heart was moved at the 
sight of Miss Hobbs with a child in her arms. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

"Now what is going to happen?" asked Lady Chal- 
font. She had dropped in for a chat with Caister and 
was having tea with him. "Is Rose really going to 
marry Denis? And what does Denis say? " 

"I'm glad to say that he seems ready enough to 
fall in with the plan," replied Caister. "He has agreed 
to leave town. He 's waiting to see Rose first, though. 
She has n't given me her answer yet." 

"So that everything depends on her. . . • And if 
she says * yes'?" 

"We shall shut up this house and go down to 
Purton." 

"I suppose you'll get some sort of a dragon?'* pro- 
pounded Maggy.. 

"A chaperon? Yes. I dare say I shall be able to hear 
of one at a social agency." 

Maggy nodded. " You ought to have a woman-body 
— a lady about the place, I think. For a while, at 
least. When do you want them to get married? Don't 
hurry them. Bob. Take my advice. I'm a little sorry 
for Rose, you know. You 're asking her to do a pretty 
big thing. Of course, in the world's eyes, it's a chance 
in a thousand for her, but Rose is n't worldly. If she 
decides to go through with this, it '11 be because you 'w 
asked her. You're aware of it, are n't you?" 

Caister's face clouded. 

"What makes you say that?" he asked tmeasily. 

"Because I know it. I understand Rose. In some 
wa3rs she's like me, or rather like I used to be, ex- 



i66 ROSE O' THE SEA 

cept that she 's innately good and I was n^t. But she 
and I have a lot of feelings and affections in common. 
Like me, she <:an't understand half-measures. Where 
she loves she'll let a person make a doormat of her. 
She won't choose without a lot of heartburning, 
though." She looked at him pointedly, and added, "If 
the choice were left to her it would n't be a young man, 
either." 

"Do you mean to imply that she loves me?" he 
asked with a wry smile. "My dear Maggy, you're 
too romantic. I'm old enough to be her father.'* 

An impatient expression came into Maggy's face 
and then one not far from disappointment. 

"All men who have married yoimg talk like that. 
It's a stock phrase," she complained. "You're as 
young as you feel and look, which is about thirty-five. 
I 'm not saying Rose loves you. But she 's on the road 
to loving you with all her heart and soul and strength. 
You know I always say what I think. Don't try to dis- 
illusion yourself. Do you ever think about what you 
feel for Rose? Something very intense and precious, 
is n't it?" 

Caister had to take time to reply to this embar- 
rassing question. After a pause he said: 

"Well, yes, naturally, or I shouldn't want her to 
marry' Denis." 

Maggy wanted to shake him. 

"Now, suppose Denis did n't exist. Suppose he was 
out of the way. What would you wish for Rose then? 
Would you cease to be interested in her?" 

He smiled with an affectation of amusement. 

"What hypothetical questions you put, Maggy! 
How could Dienis be *out of the way'? So how can 



ROSE O^ THE SEA 167 

I tell you what I should feel or think under such un- 
likely circumstances? " 

" Could n't you? Then you must be singularly un- 
imaginative The truth is, you don't want to think." 

She nodded sagaciously as she got up to go. "Well, I 
hope with all my heart that Rose will be happy, and 
you, too; and that Denis will win through. All the 
same, if you're on the road to loving Rose yourself, 
take her and thank Grod for her. Don't think only of 
Denis. And lastly, my dear good friend, dismiss the 
idea from your mind that you 're old and imlikely to 
appeal to a woman much younger than yourself. If 
I was n't head over ears in love with my own husband, 
I should probably adore you myself." She held out her 
hand. 

"You think I've done wrong in asking Rose what 
I have? You think I 'm asking her to sacrifice herself? " 
Caister said. 

Maggy's serene face clouded over, 

"I did n't at first. In fact, I advised it, so now, in a 
way, I feel partly responsible. I don't doubt that she '11 
help Denis, and that if any one can make a better 
man of him she will. But what sort of a husband will 
he be to her? Is it in him to make her moderately 
happy? Rose's happiness ought to be considered, you 
know. She may promise to marry Denis, but, remem- 
ber, she has n't much notion of what marriage means. 
That's why I say, don't hurry it on. Let them have 
plenty of time to know each other first. You '11 think 
I'm a real old woman, Bob; but arranging marriages 
for other people is — well, the deuce and all. It's not 
only their lives one is juggling with, but the precious 
lives of the little people who may come afterwards . . ." 



i68 ROSE O' THE SEA 

She left him to his thoughts. He had not been alone 
long when the door opened again and the footman 
announced the name that was uppermost in his mind. 

It was Rose. She was dressed in the demure grey 
frock and black hat Maggy had given her. Her manner 
was shy. Her greeting came with hesitation. There was 
a pause. Then she summoned up courage to explain 
her visit, 

"I thought I would come to see you Instead of 
writing/' she said nervously. "I've been a long time 
making up my mind, but now I 've — decided. If you 
still wish it and think it would help Denis, I — I will 
marry him — if he wants me. And — and I will do 
my best to be a good wife" (words seemed to choke 
her), "and to be a great lady. At least I can try to be 
good, and in that way I may become what they — I 
mean your ancestors — would wish." 

She summoned up a smile, brave yet wistful. It 
touched Caister's heart. He foimd himself unable to 
" make any response. 

Rose went on: "And I will try ever so hard to help 
Denis. But if — if he won't let me — you — you won't 
be disappointed in me?" ^ 

"I should never be disappointed in you," he said. 
"Still, since I first spoke to you I have had doubts. Is 
what I am asking of you too big, too serious a thing? " 

"Not if you wi3h it." 

"And you think you could love Denis? " 

Rose met the question halfway. 

" I was talking to Miss Hobbs about love this morn- 
ing. She 's a friend of mine at Gardner's. She 's older 
than I am and often talks about love — in a wise way, 
I think. She says there are two kinds: one a sort of 



ROSE O' THE SEA 169 

breathless worship, and the other like a steady flame 
that comes later — after marriage. That, I suppose — 
and hope — is the love that will come to me if I marry 
Denis. I — I like him very much.'* 

It happened that Denis came into the room as she 
finished speaking. He was not surprised to see her. He 
knew that her promised decision about herself was 
due, and he guessed that she had come to give it. 

"I think you and Rose will be glad of the oppor- 
tunity of a talk alone," Caister said. "She has some- 
thing to say to you, Denis." 

He left the room, feeling that they would find it 
easier to come to an imderstanding if he were not 
present. 

Looking a little awkward, Denis took the chair his 
father had vacated. 

"Are you going to turn me down. Rose?" he asked 
a shade doubtfully. "I dare say I don't deserve any- 
thing else." 

"I have said 'yes,' " she murmured. "That is, if you 
want me, Denis." 

Her simple candour made his pulses throb. Of course 
he wanted her: at least all that was best in him did; 
but he was not conceited, and, above all, he had a 
spasmodic sense of honour. He was fairly sure that 
Rose did not love him. He was equally sure that if she 
married him it would be out of the goodness of her 
heart, because she wanted to retrieve his past and en- 
sure his future. But he had his own scruples as to 
whether, after all, this would be fair to her. He made 
a laboured attempt to explain these scruples. 

"I want you as much as I want anjrthing," he said 
earnestly; "and I'm as fond of you as a fellow can be. 



170 ROSE O' THE SEA 

But you ought to know what you're taking on, Rose. 
. . . I'm the worse for wear. It's not in me to give any 
girl, not even you whom I admire and respect, the 
perfect sort of love poets write about. That 's what you 
deserve and ought to have. Only a man who's yoimg in 
heart is capable of it. I'm young in years, but my 
heart's as ancient as a pre-war motor-engine, and I've 
lived so idiotically that I'm a 'bad life,' as the insur- 
ance people say. Do you know what I mean? Is it good 
enough for you?" 

Rose's lips quivered. Inexperienced though she was, 
she knew that this was not true courtship; knew and 
felt all its shortcomings and incompleteness. There was 
no magic in it, no glamour. Something in it was lack- 
ing. But she had made up her mind that she was not 
going to think of herself. She had promised to shoulder 
the task of rescuing Denis from himself in the hope of 
making him what his father wished — a man in the 
best sense of the word. She pitied him with all her 
heart. His looks pitied him too. He had grown much 
thinner lately. 

"Oh, Denis, don't ask me questions about what I 
feel," she implored. "We're both young. Let 's try as 
hard as ever we can to — to make things better for 
each other — together." 

Denis's lack-lustre eyes brightened. 

"If we only could!" he exclaimed. "Lord, I'm ready 
to make the effort! I'll begin by taking a course of the 
stuff they advertise for gingering up the constitution. 
Phosfer-hyphen-something, don't you know. Perhaps 
if I felt physically stronger I shouldn't be such a 
moral rotter." He stopped, hesitated, and then went 
on. "There's something I ought to tell you, though, 



ROSE O' THE SEA 171 

if we're going to be a bit more to each other than 
just friends. You remember the other night, when I 
was telling you how I put in my time, I mentioned a 
girl called Vivienne?" 

Rose remembered. 

"Well," he floimdered, "I'd better make a clean 
breast of it. Fact is, I nearly got as far as marrying her. 
I should have if she had n't suddenly let me off. That 's 
all. Only I was — pretty thick with her. You under- 
stand?" 

Rose did not imderstand. 

"Thank you for telling me," she said. "We need n't 
say anything more about hter, then, need we?" 

"No, of course not — except this, I — I shall have 
to break it off definitely — see her once — and say 
good-bye. Writing might be awkward. That's really 
all. Now I want to ask you a question. Do you think, 
say after a time, you might get just a little fond of 
me?" He leant towards her anxiously. "If I thought 
there was a chance of that it woidd be a — a sort of 
motive. Help me no end, you know." 

"Of coiurse I — want to be fond of you," she replied, 
almost desperately. "It — it would be so — so desolate 
and empty if we did n't care for each other, would n't 
it?" 

Denis nodded vigorously. 

"How long are we going to be engaged?" he asked. 
"Don't make it an age. When we get away by our own 
two selves — " 

"Oh, not by ourselves 1" she interrupted in alarm. 
"Your father won't leave us. He promised me he'd be 
with us always." 

Denis laughed nervously. 



172 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"I hope he will. But — I say — not on our honey- 
moon!" Then seeing Rose's increasing alarm, he ex- 
plained: '^I mean, we shan't want him then, shall we? 
He 's a rattling good chap and a splendid father, but I 
can't share my wife with him all the time." 

Their future relationship, so badly expressed, dis- 
mayed her. 

Denis's wife ! Of course she would be a wife ! Would 
that make things different? Would it alter her feelings? 
Would she want to be alone with him then? At present 
she dreaded it. Not alone! Anything but alone! 

Denis took her silence for concurrence. It gave him 
courage. 

"Then — I may kiss you? " he asked, and, as though 
it were a good joke, added, " You won't knodt me down 
this time?" 

The teasing words masked a good deal of feeling. 
He knew he would never want to kiss Rose lightly 
again. . • • 

Rose could not raise her eyes to meet his. They were 
heavy with tears. She supposed every engaged girl felt 
a little inclined to cry. It could n't be sadness. . , . 
Why should she be sad? She was a very lucky girl. 
Miss Hobbs said so, She was going to be ever so happy. 
She was going to live in the coimtry again, in beautiful 
surroimdings, amongst friends. And Lord Caister 
would be there — she hoped — always. What more 
could she wish for? She was going to be Denis's wife 
and help him. Of course she was happy, and — and 
Denis could kiss her, It — it was his right. 

She swayed towards him, and he took her in his 
arms. 

Caister had gone to the library* It was the room he 



ROSE O' THE SEA 173 

used more than any other in his town house. It was 
associated with many memories in his life. Here, in this 
room, he had proposed to Denis's mother. . . . Her 
memory had grown a little vague with the years. The 
match had been more or less arranged for them. She 
had been a beautiful girl, of charming maimers, a Uttle 
characterless, extremely delicate. He had admired and 
respected her. She had died in the first year of their 
marriage. ... In this room they had come to tell him 
of Denis's birth. In this room there had been enacted 
coimtless scenes with Denis as boy and man, mostly 
scenes Caister would rather not have remembered. 
Some were locked in his heart. ... No human being 
would ever hear or know of them. ... In this room 
Rose had come to him, seeking him in her desperate 
fear lest she had killed Denis — Rose, his little 
Rose! . . . 

And then breaking across his thoughts, almost as 
clearly as she had said them, he seemed to hear the 
words Lady Chalf ont had spoken only a few minutes 
ago: 

"Z?(? you eoer think about what you feel for Rose? 
Something very intense and precious, isn't it? . . .If 
you're on the road to loving Rose yourself, take her and 
thank God for her." 

With that he knew what he had not definitely per- 
ceived before — he had made his plans for Denis with 
Rose as the comer-stone, and all the while he loved 
her himself, not as a daughter but as a woman, — 
loved her as never in his life had he conceived it possible 
to love. It was a flame, a fire. He — loved — her! 

The realisation of his feelings came on him like a 
blinding lightning flash; everything became plain 



174 ROSE O' THE SEA 

that before had been obscure. His paternal instincts 
were swamped, by the natural passions of a man who 
loves desperately and devotedly. 

There was still time. Perhaps Denis and Rose had 
not yet come to an understanding. He had hardly been 
out of the room ten nainutes. He would go back there — 
now — at once. Hope gave him the assurance that it 
was not too late; that he would be in time to tell Rose 
what he had seen in his heart and felt in his soul. He 
would offer himself to her, ask her to choose. They 
could still help Denis. The only difference would be 
that Rose would be his wife — his little wife . • . 

With his heart beating in a way that no old man's 
heart can beat, as eagerly as a boy, Caister returned to 
the room where he had left his destiny, hoping to over- 
take it. 

But destiny had been beforehand with him. He 
opened the door to see Denis take Rose in his arms to 
claim his betrothal kiss . . • 



CHAPTER XXV 

ViviENNE was waiting for Denis. He had made an 
appointment with her for four o'clock that afternoon. 
She supposed he intended taking her out to tea to some 
smart showy place where actresses and ladies of the 
chorus do what they can to brighten up the non-pro- 
fessional assemblage of demurely dressed tea-drinkers. 

Vivienne wore a "dazzle" frock, especially designed 
for her by a theatrical fashion artist who had long 
since given up art for audacity, good taste for gaudi- 
ness, and who bid for notoriety rather than fame by 
means of eccentricity and dash of color. Vivienne's 
frock had a canary background, with scarlet and green 
zigzag effects. Her hat consisted of two scarlet beaked 
parrots skilfully amalgamated. She felt exceedingly sat- 
isfied with her appearance. It was quite uniquely outri. 

Denis was a little staggered when he saw her. 

"B' Jove, VivT* he exclaimed. "You look like the 
business end of a kaleidoscope 1 What are you sup- 
posed to be? A new comet, or an ad. for a dye factory?'* 

"It's the latest thing in dazzles," she informed him. 
"I don't suppose there's another in London like it. 
Where are we going, Denny? Carlton? " 

"If you don't mind I'd prefer to have a cup of tea 
with you here. I 've got something awfully particular 
to say." 

He spoke irresolutely; Vivienne looked vexed. 

"You are disappointing!" she cried. "I meant to 
make a sensation in this dress. Still, any old time will 
do for that. We '11 tea here then." She rang the bell and 



176 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ordered it. " Whatever 's the matter with you, boy? You 
remind me of a stage curate. Thank goodness I 've never 
met a real one. Are you feeling nervy? Does this frock 
give you the creeps, like my peignoir with the dragons? " 

"Not a bit. My nerves are O.K. this afternoon. 
I'm simply bothered. I've got something to tell you 
that you may not like; sort of an operation — best 
got over quickly. I don't flatter myself that you'll 
mind it very much. I'm not such a blessedly lovable 
character that a girl could n't get on without me." 

Vivienne's attitude became alert. 

" Get on with it, Denis. You 're a pal of mine, any- 
way; and if you've anything nasty to say let's have it 
without tissue-paper wrappings. I think I can guess 
what you 're driving at. You 're thinking of quitting 
the husks-and-swine trade to settle down and fatten 
up respectable calves iq the country. Is that it? " 

Her metaphor might be mixed, but her meaning was 
plain. Denis was glad of the opening she provided. 

"Well, yes, in a way. As you know, I've promised 
my father times without number that I'd turn over a 
new leaf. Fact is, I've done that so often that I've 
pretty nearly got to the end of a book as big as the 
Encyclopaedia Britannica. I'm more in earnest this 
time, though, than I ever was before. We're leaving 
town, and I — I've come to say good-bye." 

Vivienne sat very still. A tinge of whiteness began to 
show imder her rouge. 

"Is that all?" she asked in a queer voice. 

"N-not quite. I want to say that I — you've been 
awfully decent to me in no end of ways. You 've been 
a regular little pal. Although you stand for the sort 
of life that the doctor Johnnies say will do for me, 



ROSE O' THE SEA 177 

and IVe got to give it up, I'm deuced sorry. It was 
jolly while it lasted, was n't it?" 

"Yes ... it was jolly while it lasted," she repeated 
dully. Then her voice got out of control. "Oh, Denny, 
I can't help it! let me howl!" 

To his astonishment and discomfiture she collapsed 
utterly, sobbing like a child. As suddenly, her sobs 
ceased. She mopped at her eyes and smiled. 

"That's that! Now I've got rid of the overflow, we 
can proceed. Are you absolutely serious, Denny? " 

D^nis nodded. 

" I 've been a pip-squeak all round," he said dismally. 
"I've given my father no end of trouble. I've mon- 
keyed about and spent money that he couldn't 
afford; and I can't even make you a decent present 
now that the time has come for us to part." 

"Oh, cut that out!" she cried. "If I'm not tiled 
in it 's my own fault. I have n't been out for the dibs 
with you, Denny. At first I was quite ready to marry 
you for your rotten position; but after a bit, especially 
lately, I've not thought so much about that, though 
I dare say no one would believe it. I could n't play the 
'my lady' stunt well enough to get an encore. I should 
hate reforming and turning classy. I've realised I'm 
not cut out for society with a capital S. I'm pretty 
sure to have had the sense to see that before it was 
too late, and so saved myself the vexation of being 
laughed at by the nobility of Grosvenor Square and 
the aristocracy of Garrick Street. No, you'll be all the 
better without me and my friendship. It's bad for 
little boys. Did you think I was going to cut up rough 
and make a scene? Not this girl, old dear. There are 
other pebbles on the beach." 



178 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Her liveliness was quite well enough assiuned to 
deceive him. It almost deceived herself. 

"Well, I think you're behaving like a trump," he 
said. 

Vivienne employed a little gesture of the hand to 
make light of his gratitude. 

"Don't canonise me, old man,'^ she rejoined. "I'm 
a little cat at heart, not to be trusted for longer than 
the duration of a mood. When are you going to chuck 
town?'' 

"End of the week, I believe." 

"Going to be married?" 

"Engaged." 

"To a sweet young thing?" 

"Yes. Don't chip me, Viv. She's all right." 

Vivienne's good mood was petering out already. 

"I dare say she is," she said viciously. "I hate her, 
anyhow. She's too good to discuss with mel That's 
what you feel about her, is n't it? I suppose you 're in 
love — solemnly and sacredly. I suppose she'll wear 
orange blossoms and a long train and look as if butter 
would n't melt in her mouth; and you'll turn pi and 
look after your tenantry. . . . Oh, I don't carel You'll 
be bored stiff. I shan't!" 

Before he left she got busy with the telephone. Tele- 
phoning was more of an industry than a habit with 
her, like painting her face or getting photographed. At 
first it did not dawn on him that she was fixing up a 
farewell supper to celebrate his approaching renun- 
ciation of a life of dissipation, and calling up a nxmiber 
of their joint friends for the purpose. When he did 
tiunble to it he protested. 

Vivienne only snuled. She was an adept in that art 



ROSE O' THE SEA 179 

commonly described as twisting a person round one's 
little finger. 

"Buck up, Denny!" she said gaily. "Positively 
your last appearance on this or any other lively stage. 
Plenty of fizz and a great big splash, and then good- 
bye to all your little weaknesses! I suppose you've 
no objection to kissing me for positively the last time? '* 

Dazzled by her frock or her smile, or both, Denis 
recommenced his giddy gyration around that prac- 
tised little finger of hers. After all, it was only chummy 
of Viv to want to give a last "beano" In his honour. 
No real harm either in "Chimmie" or roulette after- 
wards. He must be a jolly good fellow for the last time, 
and not spoil sport . . . 

Vivienne's smile was very subtle. She was a little 
cat at heart again, not to be trusted for longer than 
the duration of a mood . . . 



i82 ROSE O' THE SEA 

tion. He was an orphan, a self-made man, and pos- 
sessed of no relatives that we can hear of. For some 
private reason, which does not concern us, he appears 
to have taken an incomprehensible dislike to money, 
which perhaps accoimts for his migration to a remote 
English village, where he chose to live in poor sur- 
roimdings and apparentiy straitened drcimastances. 
I should surmise that before leaving his own coimtry 
he provided himself with a large amount of ready 
cash, on which he subsequentiy lived. The rest has 
remained untouched, accumulating for years, and 
Miss Eton, his adopted daughter, is his sole heiress." 

"Heiress to what?'* enquired Mrs. Bree excitedly. 

"The acciunulated sum amoujits apparentiy to 
something like forty-five thousand pounds. The reg- 
ular income is derived from an oil-field in which Mr. 
Eton invested a further thirty-five thousand pounds. 
It brings in about ten thousand poimds a year. The 
whole estate is unconditionally left to Miss Eton. All 
that we have to do is to inform her of it. Can you give 
us her address? " 

Neither Mr. nor Mrs. Bree could speak for some 
moments. Mr. Tredgold's news, imparted though it 
had been with monumental imperturbability, had 
literally deprived them of breath. He repeated his 
question with some impatience. 

"But we don't know where she is,'' deplored Mrs. 
Bree. "We believe she went to London, and that is 
aU." 

"Did you not obtain any situation for her?" 

"We oflEered her one in our own house. We were 
not in a position to do more. She behaved most im- 
pulsively and, I regret to say, rudely. She practically 



ROSE O' THE SEA 183 

ran away from us. We have been terribly worried. 
Of course she must be found," 

Mr. Tredgold looked perplexed. 

"We must advertise, I suppose," he said, "to the 
eflFect that if she will communicate with us she will 
hear of something to her advantage." 

"If you do that she will be more difficult to find 
than ever. She '11 take fright. She might think we our- 
selves wanted to know where she was, and perhaps 
change her address. I doubt also whether 'something 
to her advantage' would tempt her. She's quite as in- 
different to moniey as Mr. Eton was, and knows noth- 
ing of its value. Mr. Eton brought her up to dislike 
it. Could n't you employ one of the private detective 
agencies to try and trace her? " 

Mr. Tredgold thought over the suggestion. 

"That might be the better course," he agreed. "It 
would, of course, necessitate a heavy outlay, but the 
amplitude of the amount involved would stand it. 
However, I must first consult my partner. We will 
advertise only as a last resort. Directly we hear any- 
thing we will let you know, and if by any chance you 
should obtain any clue to Miss Eton's whereabouts 
you will communicate with us at once, I take it. Good- 
morning. Good-morning." 

And he was gone. 

The Vicar and his wife looked at one another. 

"Just think of itl Rose an heiress I" breathed Mrs. 
Bree. "It sounds almost miraculous 1 Whatever will 
she do with such an amount of money? It will be a 
tremendous trust. Let us hope she will see jit in that 
light. How much good she could do with itl" 

"Indeed, yes. The parish room is sadly in need of 



1 84 ROSE O' THE SEA 

repair, and the pew cushions are quite threadbare. 
There 's the church tower, too, dangerously out of the 
perpendicular. I trust it will remain standing until 
— ahem ! — Mr. Tredgold succeeds in bestowing this 
great inheritance on the fortunate girl. There is no 
limit to the good she might do with it!" 

"She might even . . . But there! The first thing is 
to find her. It's not much use anticipating what she 
will do with her money and who will be benefited by 
it imtil she 's found and told about it. K only we could 
give her the good news ourselves ! You know, Ambrose, 
I 'm still of the opinion that old Becky Gryls could tell 
us something, if only she would." 

"Old Becky is not likely to last the day. And that 
reminds me, Mary: Dr. Lewis left a message this 
morning asking me to go up there as soon as possible, 
in case she might like spiritual consolation at the last. 
I very much doubt whether she would, though." He 
sighed. " She has always been such a wayward soul." 

He prepared for the long walk down hill and up dale 
to Becky's habitation. Mrs. Bree put on her outdoor 
things to accompany him. 

"I won't bother her, Ambrose," she promised. "I'll 
just come along with you." 

They found Becky Gryls very weak, but in an un- 
wontedly serene mood. She seemed fully conscious of 
her condition, and because she was so full of years 
luif eignedly glad that her end was near. After all, her 
God had not forgotten to come for her, nor, for all her 
waywardness, was she afraid to meet Him. " 

Perhaps, because she believed herself gifted with the 
spirit of prophecy, she also had a larger vision. It 
seemed so. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 185 

The Vicar came in and knelt by her bedside. 

"Aye, pray, then," said Becky easily. "There's a 
deal in prayer, after all, so long as it 's out of the heart, 
not a book." 

So the Vicar, who was a good man, prayed from his 
heart to ease the passing of Becky's strange old soul. 

"Bring your lady in," she said. "You needn't tell^ 
me.' She's outside." 

He fetched his wife. Old Becky did not open her eyes, 
but she knew when Mrs. Bree entered. 

"Oh, Becky," said the good lady, "I'm so sorry 
you're so ill." 

A sphinx-like smile curved Becky's lips. 

" I 'm goin' to be the wind blowin' round my own cot- 
tage to-night. I 'm goin' to be the waves beatin' on the 
shore; and you 'U hear me lashin' the tops o' the trees," 
she murmured. . . . "Say good-bye to Rose for me. 
She '11 have her fortune soon, bless her beautiful heart." 

This imexpected reference to the money startled the 
couple. They wondered how the old woman could 
have known of it. 

Mrs. Bree took her wrinkled hand. 

"Becky," she said persuasively, "if it isn't troub- 
ling you we want you to tell us how to find Rose. Try 
and think." 

Old Becky's sunken eyes opened for a moment. 
She seemed to be searching her mind. 

"Not in London," she answered faintly. "She's 
gone. I — I can't see her — anywhere. It's dark." 
She tried to sit up. "My stockin' imder the bed — 
for Rose," she quavered. "It's full. . . . Pretty Rose 
can't have too much. . . . 

They were her last words. 



i86 ROSE O' THE SEA 

That evening, at dusk, even as she had impKed, a 
wind sprang up, lashing the sea and the tree-tops. 
And as old Becky was no longer in the flesh, perhaps 
her freed spirit had merged itself in the elements with 
whose wilder moods she had always seemed so strangely 
tinctured. 

Beneath her mattress, sewn to it, lay the stocking 
for Rose, £Qled with the gold and silver for which those 
who ride the wind and the waves have no longer any 
use. . • . 



CHAPTER XXVn 

With much approval Caister noted that Mrs. George 
Clarges looked exactly what he had advertised for as a 
chaperon for Rose — a gentlewoman. She bore that hall- 
mark immistakably . Of the four other applicants whom 
he had already interviewed he had had his doubts. Mrs. 
Clarges, on the other hand, had a presence, a chamung 
voice, and evinced a quietly excellent taste in dress. 

These were her surface indications. What he could 
not ascertain from her manner and appearance was a 
venality of which the chief feature was utter un- 
scrupulousness (she called it being ''easy-going") and 
a prodigious selfishness. 

She had been bom in affluence, but had married a 
man of limited means. Too late she had di$covered that 
she could not command the expensive comforts to 
which she had been accustomed and which she re- 
garded as essential to her well-being. Now she lived 
considerably above a modest income, and was always 
on the lookout for ways of augmenting it. Hence her 
reply to Caister's advertisement. 

"The post I can offer you," he had explained, "is 
only a temporary one. My son wiU probably be mar- 
ried in a few months to the young lady I have men- 
tioned. In the meantime I want a married lady of good 
birth in the house to act as a companion and chaperon 
to her. You would practically have no duties. My 
housekeeper is quite competent to attend to the domes- 
tic arrangements. The salary mentioned by the agency 
will suit me quite well." 



i88 ROSE O' THE SEA 

The arrangement also suited Mrs. Clarges. It meant 
that she could let her small flat at an inflated rental, 
pay some of her most pressing accounts, and enjoy a 
pleasant holiday in the country without domestic 
worries of any kind. The post of chaperon was one to 
which she was really exceedingly well adapted. She was 
tactful, well-mannered, and of far too lazy a disposi- 
tion to obtrude herself except when she was absolutely 
wanted; and, the circumstances warranting her in 
imagining that that would not be too often, she foresaw 
plenty of leisure. 

"I think you will find I can fill the post satisfacto- 
rily," she said. "As for a social reference, if you require 
one in addition to that of my banker, I can give you 
the name of an old school-friend of mine who has known 
me all my life — Mrs. Ambrose Bree, of the Vicarage, 
Polseth." 

She mentioned the name with confidence. Mrs. Bree 
and she had kept up a desultory correspondence 
through the years, but they had seldom met since their 
school-days. Mrs. Bree, then a pupil teacher, had 
known her as the daughter of wealthy parents. She had 
no idea of the subsequent monetary vicissitudes and 
shifts to which Mrs. Clarges had been subjected, and 
would therefore have no compunction in recommending 
her. 

Caister made a note of the address, engaged the lady 
with masculine promptitude, arranged for her to travel 
down to Purton a few days hence, when she would 
meet her charge, and concluded the interview as 
speedily as he could. 

Only a week had elapsed since Rose's acceptance 
of Denis. It had been a week of trial to Caister. By and 



ROSE O' THE SEA 189 

by, as time went on, he supposed he would not suffer 
as he was suffering now. He had built up this scheme 
and set it going before he knew his own heart, his own 
deep personal need of Rose. And now it was all too late. 
She was promised to Denis. Denis wanted her. The 
thing was done with. Caister simply had to step aside 
and eliminate himself. Well, in one way or another, 
he had done that all his life for Denis; but this was the 
very apogee of sacrifice. He was quite capable of going 
through with it without faltering. He meant to. He was 
sufficiently master of himself to be quite sure that 
neither Rosenor Denis would ever guess whathe had re- 
linquished. For him only there would be the pain. . . . 

But if Rose or Denis did not guess the truth. Lady 
Chalfont did. A creature of impulse and affection her- 
self, her intuitions were seldom at fault. She had seen 
the thing coming. At her next meeting with Caister 
she knew that he had listened to her friendly coimsel 
too late. 

She said nothing. There was nothing to say. She 
could n't help him now. Only it hurt her to see this 
good man suffering. Denis, in her opinion, was n't 
worth the sacrifice his father was making, would never 
be worth it. 

She did her best to seem bright and cheery over the 
preparations that were being made on behalf of the 
engaged couple. At any rate, her assumed blitheness 
heartened Caister — while he was with her. 

"So you've got a chaperon," she said, when he came 
to see her after his interview with Mrs. Clarges. "Do I 
know her?" 

He mentioned the lady's name. 

"I wonder if she's any relation of Eveleigh Clarges. 



190 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Lives at Chlswick? Then she Is, Probably his mother. 
Funny how we never seem to be able to get away from 
the stage. No, she^s not an actress. Bob. Don't look 
scared. Very decent family, I believe. Only her son 
happens to be a cinema celebrity. You don't go to those 
shows or notice them, so you've never heard of him. 
He 's one of Vemer's Stars — * Famous Players.' A very 
good actor with a Neilson-Terry face. No harm in him, 
so far as I know. He's quite well known as the most 
perfectly romantic lover on the English picture stage. 
Anyway, he won't bother you. He 's at Vemer's studios 
all the time, I expect." 

. They dismissed the subject. There were other more 
important ones to talk about connected with Rose and 
Denis. 

Mrs. Clarges about the same time was imparting to 
her son the news of the post she had secured. 

" So you will have to go into rooms again, my dear 
boy," she finished up. "And really, I don't suppose 
you'll be sorry. Ever since that wretched cook took 
herself off because we would n't raise her wages, we 
have really not had a decent meal; not to speak of 
making our own beds, on account of the housemaid 
leaving in a huff as wdl. And by the way, Eveleigh, I 
shall have to have a nice, quiet, matronly, black evening 
frock, dear boy. If you could let me have fifteen pounds, 
Adele might be induced to make sonQiething simple for 
me quickly. You don't want your poor mother going 
about looking dimodi, do you? I cannot imderstand 
which side of the family you derive your parsimonious 
trait from. Your dear father was wonderfully generous, 
considering his limited means. Nothing was good 
enough for me in his eyes." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 191 

She spoke with ready emotion, and a certain amount 
of truth. The defunct Mr. Clarges had adored his self- 
ish wife, had weak-mindedly run into every conceiva- 
ble kind of debt to satisfy her demands, and then, con- 
veniently for himself, died when he could no longer 
satisfy his creditors. 

Eveleigh's chances in life had been sacrificed to his 
mother's passion for expensive clothes and a comforta- 
ble life. Fortunately for himself, his classical features 
and fine presence, combined with a certain amount of 
dramatic talent, had led him to adopt the only profes- 
sion to which a person of small mental capacity may 
aspire with some hopes of success. At twenty-seven he 
was, as Maggy had said, a cinema star of some magni- 
tude, leading romantic man of "Vemer's Super-Pro- 
ductions," on an iron-bound contract at a salary of 
fifteen poimds a week. Fifteen pounds a week in Mrs. 
Clarges's opinion was a totally inadequate income on 
which to support a delicately nurtured mother. Eve- 
leigh she considered was, like his father, malleable, but 
rather a fool. 

"I can't understand why you are so lacking in busi- 
ness aptitude 1/' she deplored. "You are one of the 
most advertised men on the pictures, and yet your 
salary would scarcely keep a fly. If I were in your place 
I would threaten to break my contract with that 
scoundrel Vemer and go to an opposition firm. You 
have n't any spirit, Eveleigh. No one would dream you 
could do such dashing things, and make love so beauti- 
fully. In real life you are a perfect stick." 

The "perfect stick" said nothing. He very seldom 
argued with his indomitable mother. He had none of 
her volubility nor any of her persistence. On his father's 



192 ROSE O' THE SEA 

death he had heroically shouldered his burdens and to 
the best of his ability kept pace with his mother's 
exactions. If he did not recognise them as such it was 
because he was extraordinarily devoted to her. 

"We'll manage the frock somehow, mother," he 
said. "The house bills will have to take a back seat 
again, I suppose; I'll square them while you're away. 
Do you think you '11 like the job and get on with the 
girl?" 

"I expect so. I haven't even heard her name. 
She's engaged to Lord Caister's son. Now, if she had 
money, I might try and contrive an invitation for you. 
You never know your luck." 

"Heiresses aren't in my line, I'm afraid. I'm so 
busy making love on the stage all day that I've no 
inclination left for that sort of thing in private." 

"You'll do what I tell you if I ever do discover an 
heiress. With a Greek profile like yours you could turn 
any girl's head. Look how your picture postcards sell. 
Everybody's making a fortime out of you, my dear, 
except yourself." 

Eveleigh shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the 
dock, and took himself off to Vemer's studios. He was 
happiest when he was acting. 

Mrs. Clarges sat down at her bureau to write to Mrs. 
Bree a long and carefully worded letter. On receipt of 
it the Vicar's wife, as requested, immediately com- 
municated with Lord Caister, cordially recommending 
her girlhood's friend for the post of chaperon or any 
position of trust in his establishment. 



CHAPTER XXVm 

For almost the first time since she had entered Gard- 
ner's employment, Rose was not singing at her work. 
She was not unhappy; indeed, she had thrown off any 
tendency to be sad, and was looking forward to the 
new life before her. To-day would be her last in the big 
store. It would have seemed unfeeling to sing as though 
she were glad she was going. Truth to tell, she was not 
exactly glad. She had been very happy amongst the 
flowers, but somehow she felt that her flower-time had 
passed. 

At nine-thirty punctually Mr. Louie passed through 
on his way to his office. He needed no reminding that 
to-morrow Rose would be gone. The knowledge of it 
hung over him like a cloud. He felt too distressed this 
morning to indulge in the desultory conversation 
which had become habitual between them. He did not 
linger. His throat felt dry and choky, a sensation akin 
to physical pain, which in men of endurance takes the 
place of tears. 

Miss Hobbs bustled about, brisk and bright as 
usual — suspiciously bright. She purposely suppressed 
any display of emotion, though she felt it strongly, in 
order not to excite Rose's feelings. Both she and Mr. 
Louie were at one in their courageous desire to keep a 
stiff upper lip. But the youngest lift-boy, who had wor- 
shipped the pictured face and form of Mary Pickford 
only to transfer that adoration to Rose, was shame- 
lessly weeping at intervals. 

Business in the floral department, always brisk dur- 



194 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ing the earlier part of the day, flagged towards the 
end of the afternoon. Throughout the morning all allu- 
sions to Rose's impending departure were avoided, 
but when only an hour remained before closing time, 
Miss Hobbs's pent-up feelings became too strong for 
her. She began dabbing at her eyes. 

"There now," she sniffed, "I've borne up all day 
only to finish up like this. Don't take any notice of me, 
Rose. I'm just a silly thing. There's no sense in harp- 
ing on how much we shall iliiss you. The place won't 
seem the same. I know it's no good taking on like I 'm 
doing now. You 're going to be a lady and it's all most 
romantic. Only, of course we shan't see you any more, 
and so the feeling is rather as if you were dying and 
going to heaven. We're glad for you, but sorry for 
ourselves." 

She smiled through her tears. 

"But why think of it like that?" Rose contended. 
"Nothing is altered. I shall be back in London by and 
by. You'll come and see me, and — " 

"Not much," Miss Hobbs asserted very definitely; 
"although it's Just like you not to want to make any 
difference. But there will be one all the same. You '11 
feel it yourself after a month or two. You '11 come into 
the shop, perhaps, to see me, or to buy some flowers, 
and it'll strike you suddenly how fat and common I 
am, and then you '11 be glad I kept out of the way and 
had the sense not to butt in. . . . No, I should n't be 
such a fool as to step out of my — my sphere. You're 
so different. You don't know the meaning of the word 
'awkward.' You might be anybody. You're so easy 
and dignified. I 'm like a wild elephant in a drawing- 
room. Why, once I had to take a box of flowers to a 



ROSE O' THE SEA 195 

lady in Park Lane. The hall was all parquet. I simply 
shot away on a rug, bowled the footman over, and slid 
plump into the drawing-room. I did n't stop till I fell 
on to a sofa stuck in the way. And the people in the 
room laughed till they nearly cried. I did n't laugh, 
I can tell you. I never felt so small in my life; and when 
an out-size like me feels small it 's not a nice sensation. 
No more parquet floors for me, or marble halls either. 
Give me well-washed lino any day. . . . How I do run 
on, to be sure! All I mean to say is, we'll part as 
friends, and we'll love you always. Rose, but our 
paths will never lie together again. You ' ve got a long 
way to go. I shall stay here — fat Fanny Hobbs to the 
end of the chapter." 

But Rose would not suffer her friend to belittle her- 
self any more. She hugged her affectionately and as- 
sured her that she was talking nonsense. 

"I'm not," asserted Miss Hobbs. "Still, if you're 
lonely any time, Mr. Louie would come and see you. 
I 'm siure he would know how to behave like a gentle- 
man, even in Buckingham Palace. With an aristo- 
cratic nose like his, he could pass as one anywhere." 
She sighed copiously. "To tell you the truth, Rose, 
I 'm feeling for him as well as for you. I can just guess 
how miserable he must be about you. If only you could 
have got to love him I . . . There's his bell. That's for 
you." 

Rose answered the summons with a little misgiving. 
She wished her f areweUs were over, this one especially. 

Mr. Louie at this final juncture, however, had com- 
mand over himself. He was not one to indulge in the 
luxury of grief in business hours. He had been going 
over the matter of his good-bye all night, rehearsing 



196 ROSE O* THE SEA 

what he would say again and again, but when Rose ac- 
tually stood before him the carefully thought-out words 
of farewell faded from his mind. He simply took her 
hand and held it silently. It was Rose who spoke first. 

"I don't think IVe ever properly thanked you for 
your kindness to me/' she said. ''Before I go I want 
you to know that I'm ever so grateful. I've been so 
happy here, and you have been more than good to me. 
I'm looking forward to my life with — with Lord 
Caister and his son, but I shall always think of my time 
here and be glad that I came." 

"Thank you," said Mr. Louie. "And now it's — 
good-bye, is n't it? I'm afraid I can't say very much. 
You're going and we are all sorry. You must have 
heard that from every one. I'm going to ask you a 
personal favour. Will you write to me sometimes? Just 
a line to say how you are getting on, and whether you 
are happy? " 

"Of course I will. And we can meet when I come 
back to London. I can't get Miss Hobbs to see that I 
shan't alter. I shall always be your friend and hers if 
you will both let me." 

. Her bracketing of the two names was unintentional, 
but Mr. Louie flushed a little. 

"Miss Hobbs showed judgment," he answered. 
"No doubt she feels very much as I do and is happy 
to know that you will remember us. Nevertheless, she 
doubtless appreciates what I myself do, that once you 
have left us it would not be right for you to — to for- 
gather with hmnble friends. That will not alter our 
feelings of regard for you in the very least. On my 
part, they are deep and unswerving. I shall treasure the 
memory of you unta I am an old man, and from a dis- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 197 

tance I hope I shall be able to watch your prosperity. 
I shall always pray for your welfare. It is my deepest 
wish that you may be happy. And if you are not, if 
circumstances ever occur in which you feel I may be 
of assistance to you, will you promise to let me help 
you if I can? It — it would be a privilege. I shall al- 
ways be — your devoted servant." 

Rose was deeply touched. 

"You're the kindest man in the world!" she cried. 
And before Mr. Louie had any idea what she was 
about, she had flung her arms round his neck, kissed 
him vehemently, and run out of the room with the 
tears streaming down her face. 

This imexpected demonstration of emotion, so vol- 
canic, so t)rpical of loving-hearted Rose, lifted the little 
man's grief on to another and a more resigned plane. 
Of her own accord she had kissed him — himt An efful- 
gence — an aura of glory — seemed to fill his oflSice. 
Its splendour was the direct outcome of that unforget- 
table kiss. . . . 

An hour later. Miss Hobbs, entering in some trepi- 
dation with the day's takings, which it was her business 
to check with him, found him, not looking cast down 
as she had expected, but with an almost exalted expres- 
sion on his face. 

Rose had gone. Her own eyes were red with tears. 
To her dismay it turned out that she had so far for- 
gotten herself as to make a mistake in her accoimts. 
General infallibility in this respect was one of the ac- 
compUshments on which she prided herself. 

"I am sorry," she apologised, when Mr. Louie indi- 
cated the error. "I — I took that five for a three and 
the seven for a nine." 



198 ROSE O' THE SEA 

The figures were plain enough. 

"Dear me," he said, turning to look at her. "Do 
you think you ought to wear glasses? That would be 
a great pity, because" — he paused — "you have 
such nice eyes." 

So he had noticed her eyes! It was the first compli- 
ment he had ever paid her. She crimsoned with embar- 
rassed pleasure. 

"I'm sure I'm glad if you think so," she stammered; 
"but I don't need glasses. I — I could n't see for tears, 
and the figures looked all alike. It upset me so to say 
good-bye to Rose." 

"I imderstand. But you mustn't fret about it. I 
think I shall have to remind you of the very good ad- 
vice you gave me the other night. I took it to heart 
and it comforted me. We must be glad that we had 
Rose here amongst us even for a little while. I look on 
it like that now, thanks to you." 

"Thanks to me?" 

"Yes. Your kind words that night meant a great 
deal more to me than I can express. You helped me to 
understand that an unreciprocated love was not a 
thing to be despondent about, but rather to be the 
better for. Life does n't stop still because certain things 
are denied to us. There are others that in some measure 
can take their place. You taught me that too." 

The depression was fading from Miss Hobbs's face. 
She smiled through her tears. 

" I 'd do more if I could than say a few words to help 
you," she declared. "I've always wanted to — to 
please you, ever since I came seven years ago. You 
were always so — so considerate. Girls notice things 
like that in the gentlemen they work under. Some of 



ROSE O' THE SEA 199 

thezn^ you know, can make it so very hard. You get 
the best out of everybody — your way. It's a fine 
thing to have — that quality." 

Mr. Louie was grateful for her praise. It put him in 
good heart. 

"It is very pleasant to me to know you have liked 
your work. Mutual effort is everything. And you, on 
your side, have always been a big help. In fact, talk- 
ing of that, I am thinking of making some changes. 
Miss Prentice, my secretary, is leaving. I have been 
wondering if you would care for the post. You would 
have more time in which to look after your little sister. 
And the salary is more — a hundred and sixty a year." 

Miss Hobbs could not conceal her pleasure. The offer 
was so imexpected. To her it meant affluence. Harder 
headwork, perhaps, but easier hours as well as more 
pay, but above all — most wonderful consideration — 
she would be working solely for and with the one indi- 
vidual she so abjectly loved. 

"Does n't it appeal to you?" he asked, a little dis- 
appointed at her silence. 

"Appeal to me?" She clasped her fat, dimpled 
hands. "It's more than I ever dreamt of! Your secre- 
tary! I'll do my best, but — are you sure you want 
me?" 

"Why should n't I be?" Mr. Louie's eyes twinkled. 

"Well, you could get a bright, competent girl, 
shorthand and typing — I can only type — and some 
one good-looking into the bargain. Some one slim and 
young and nice to look at. It's only natural for a 
gentleman to prefer some one pretty to look at when 
he's working. There's nothing showy about me. I 
know it I'm not beautiful. I'm only usefuL" 



200 ROSE O' THE SEA' 

"I should n't ask you to be my secretary if — if I 
disliked looking at you or did n't want you. Shall we 
consider it settled, then? I thought Miss Hopson might 
take your place in the floral department, and you 
might begin work with me next week. Now, shall we 
finish these accounts?" 

He pulled the books towards him. Half an hour went 
by in adding, checking, and correcting. Business inter- 
ested them both. 

"I'm afraid I've kept you beyond your time," he 
said when they had finished. "It's past six." 

Miss Hobbs put the books away. 

"I never mind how late I work," she said. "Only 
I always get my little sister her supper at half-past. 
Never mind, I can take a bus instead of walking." At 
the door she paused. "There's one thing I want to say, 
if you don't mind. It's about that vase of flowers Rose 
used to arrange and put on your desk every day. You 'U 
miss them, I expect. It's not that I don't care to do 
them for you, but I would n't like you to think I was 
trying to take her place — in every way." 

Mr. Louie thought this hesitating statement over. 

"You're very thoughtful," he said at length. "I 
should miss those flowers. I 'd like you to do them just 
the same, please, if you don't mind. It would never 
enter my head to suppose that you wished to usurp 
any one's place. You have a special one of your own 
in my — esteem." 

With a little bow he opened the glass door, and Miss 
Hobbs, with a breathless good-evening, passed out. 
She felt as though she were walking on clouds and that 
all of them were rosy ones. . . . 



CHAPTER XXIX 

It's a curious thing about them as comes to live in 
this room," declared Mrs. Bell axiomatically. "They 
comes 'ere poor and pretty, and they leaves 'appy and 
proud. You might almost say there was luck about it. 
Before her ladyship, Miss Delamere that was, lodged 
here, there was Florry Smith, who came into a public- 
house sudden through death; and before her, a young 
man what went in for competitions with postal orders. 
He won a hundred pounds. I Ve a good mind to sleep 
in the room meself and see what 'appens." 

She set down the tea-tray the better to observe the 
large assortment of wearing apparel which Rose was 
engaged in packing. A capacious new trunk occupied 
nearly all the floor space. The bed was heaped up with 
dainty garments chosen for her by Maggy. Mrs. Bell 
surveyed them with the keenest appreciation. 

"Them creep de sheeny nightdresses would look 
just right for seaside sirauner dresses,'' she observed. 
"As for that there petticoat, I'd wear it outside if I 
was you. . . . And all come by honest!" She gazed at 
Rose with unreserved admiration. "I've always 'ad a 
good opinion of you, my dear, ahd I'm sure you de- 
serve everything that's 'appened. I'll always be wish- 
ftd to remember you. You've never been no trouble, 
and apart from the rent paid reg'lar, I shall miss the 
sight of your smilin' face. Folks seem to forget to smile 
in Sidey Street." She sighed lugubriously. "And some 
folks seem to forget they ever lived in it. That there 
Florry Smith left me, 'aughty as you like, dressed in 



202 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ermine covered with tails, and never a word or a ' thank 
you ' from her from that day to this. Not so much as 
a bottle or two of invalid port, which would n't have 
cost her anything to speak of, seein' as 'ow she gets it 
'olesale. And the yoxmg man what won the competi- 
tion left owing me two-and-six for postal orders! That's 
human nature, that is. But Lady Chalfont was never 
too proud to say ' thank you,' not to speak of an 'amper 
every Christmas, and a Stilton cheese and a five- 
poimd note to keep her memory green. She'll never 
forget the little kindnesses I did for her, because she 
'as a good and grateful 'eart, which is more — " 

The unannoimced entrance of the bestower of many 
favours cut short Mrs. Bell's dissertation. Lady Chal- 
font might be well disposed towards her one-time land- 
lady, but she knew her garrulousness of old, and was 
experienced in dealing with it. Within a minute or two 
she succeeded in getting rid of Mrs. BeU. 

"Packing?" she said. "That's right. I've come to 
help you. I hope you like all these things. That little 
rose frock will do very well for the evenings when you 
three are alone. That tulle affair I chose for more 
swagger occasions. And for everyday wear you 'U stick 
to tweeds and blouses. If you're in any doubt about 
anything ask Mrs. Clarges. That's the chaperon who 
will be living with you. I believe she has much better 
taste than I have, so you '11 be safe with her. ... Is n't 
it exciting to have such a lot of new clothes all at once? 
I should have been nearly off my head with joy." 

"They're lovely." Rose's voice was enthusiastic 
and grateful. "But I — I don't quite like taking them. 
She hesitated. "I could get some money by selling 
this." She touched the necklace at her throat. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 203 

Maggy glanced at it casually, unaware of its value. 

"Oh, don't sell anything. Bob wouldn't like that. 
It pleases him to give you things. Besides, these have n't 
cost such a terrible lot. I'm an expert shopper. Once 
upon a time I had to think of every penny I spent. So I 
know where to go now to get the best value. Just thank 
Bob when you see him and give him a kiss." 

She spoke without thought. 

The colour came into Rose's cheeks. 

" Oh, I could n't do that ! " she cried. " I — I dare n't. 
He won't expect it, will he? " 

Maggy, on her knees by the trunk, looked up. 

"I did n't mean you to take that literally. It'll be 
enough if you thank him. But why could n't you kiss 
him? Don't tell me if you'd rather not." 

"I'd rather," said Rose in a small voice. "I — want 
to tell you." 

Maggy got up. She put her arm roimd Rose and led 
her to the bed. They sat down side by side. Maggy 
waited for her to speak, but Rose apparently had diffi- 
culty in beginning. At last she said tensely: 

"If I kissed him — if he kissed me — I think I 
should die with the beautiful joy of it. I — I love him 
so." 

"I know," said Maggy in a quiet voice. "And be- 
cause you love him you're going to marry — Denis." 

"Yes," whispered Rose. 

"So you knew you loved him when you promised 
Denis?" 

"Yes . . . just before." 

Maggy gave her a long, long look. 

"And you still think it is the right thing to do?" 

"Yes. I thought it all out. If I can make Denis 



204 ROSE O' THE SEA 

happy and strong and different altogether through 
being married to me, Lord Caister will be happy too. 
I feel quite sure he would not have asked or wished 
me to marry Denis if he had n't thought it would be 
right." 

"I see." Maggy's clasp on Rose's waist tightened. 
"But, all the same, the world, if it knew, wouldn't 
call it right. Rose," she said gently. " If you are married 
to one man and love another, the world coimts it as 
a sm." 

"It would n't be a sin. How can it be a sin to love 
any one so much that you would give your life to 
please him? How can it be a sin to love any one, when 
that love makes you feel good — and happy? " 

" Does it? " asked Maggy. Love had not always been 
like that to her. Rose's love seemed severely simple, 
a question of Faith. 

"Yes, indeed it does. And, after all, what diflFerence 
is there? I shall be Denis's wife, but Lord Caister will 
be with us all the time. It — it will be practically the 
same as though I were married to both of them." 

"Oh, you child!" thought Maggy. Aloud she said: 
"I understand what you mean, Rose, darling, but you 
mustn't let other people know your feelings. The 
world does n't imderstand simple, innocent thoughts 
and single-hearted motives. The men and women in it 
are hard — and prejudiced. If you 've made up your 
mind that you're doing the right thing, go through 
with it, but don't look back. And above all, don't give 
people a chance to think evil of what is simply good. 
In littie things you must hide your private feelings. 
Denis's photo, for instance, should be in that frame, 
not his father's. You'll change them, won't you? And 



KOSE O' THE SEA 205 

once you are married, even if you are in trouble, never 
let Denis guess the truth, or it might lead to something 
tragic. You must realise that. Rose. You're taking a 
terrible risk, and if — when you 're married — you lose 
your head, you may bring disaster on everybody. I 
don't want to be a Jeremiah now that you Ve gone so 
far, but the least I can do is to warn you." 

Rose looked a little frightened. She had seen sacri- 
fice ahead, was ready for it, but the idea of tragedy 
unnerved her. And Maggy was not given to theatrical- 
ism. 

"You make me feel afraid," she faltered. 

" I did n't mean to do that. You must be very brave. 
Although you have a great love in your heart, moving 
you to do a great thing, you don't imderstand the 
strength or even the nature of it. When you are a 
married woman you will. And when you first realise 
it, the power of that love may sweep you off your feet. 
That 's what I want to warn you against. If you really 
care for Bob, you won't always feel as you do now — 
content to have sacrificed yourself for him. There '11 be 
times when your heart fails you, when you will be 
racked with love, aching for the little tendernesses 
that are part of it. Now just imagine what would hap- 
pen to Denis, who will care for you far more deeply 
later on than he does now, if he were to find out that 
you love his father. The shock might have a disastrous 
effect on him. It might wreck him completely. When 
you are married you must forget your love for his 
father. It may seem right; / happen to know it is. But 
— oh, you don't know! You don't know what it means/ 
You must put it behind you — stamp it out, or else — 
go back on your promise — now — before it '5 too latel " 



2o6 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Rose had grown white. She was trembling, fearfxil 
of something she did not understand. But she was not 
convinced. Her very innocence made her impenetrable 
to the danger that Maggy saw looming ahead.- 

"I'll remember what you've told me," she said 
quietly. "But I'll not bade out. I'd rather stamp out 
my love — if I could — than fail him." 

There was only one "him." It did not designate 
Denis, as Maggy very well knew. A grievous sigh 
broke from her. 

"I want to see you so happy," she said in a troubled 
voice. "I would like to see you brightening the world 
for one man — the one you love. I can't think of Denis. 
I can't care enough about him. It seems such a waste. 
. . . Love like yours was meant to be crowned, not 
crucified." 

But perhaps, in the zeal of her affection, she had 
forgotten that love crucified was also crowned, albeit 
with a crown of thorns! 



CHAPTER XXX 

Denis's qualities were not all negative. He had an 
attractive side to his nature, though it was not often 
in evidence. He could be extremely likeable when he 
chose. He chose now, on this his first evening in the 
country with Rose and his father. He believed that he 
had effectually cut adrift from the old life, and he 
meant to make the best of the new one that lay before 
him. He felt more contented in mind than he had ever 
done before. In a moderate way he was even happy. 
It was his honest intention to make other people so: 
Rose and his father, for instance. He felt quite xmde- 
serving of Rose. To-night his admiration and growing 
affection for her were at their zenith. She looked so 
utterly sweet — and she was going to bel ig to him I 
Already the ring that he and his father had together 
chosen for her was on her finger, ratifying their bond. 

The evening had gone by on wings. Rose seemed very 
bright and happy. Caister was certainly a little more 
self-contained than usual, but he looked serene enough. 
And Mrs. Clarges appeared to be a very good sort. 
She had at once made friends with Rose, and as chap- 
eron evinced a gradousness that was beyond criticism. 

Denis, who had a talent for music of the lighter 
kind, and a moderately good voice, had played and 
simg. He had no idea he could have enjoyed himself 
so innocently for several hours at a stretch. He felt 
pleased with himself and registered a stem resolve to 
go to bed without his usual three-finger '' night-cap 
of whiskey and soda. 



» 



\ 



208 ROSE O' THE SEA 

^ After the musk, Caister and Mrs. Clarges played 
picquet. Rose and Denis took themselves off to the 
picture-gallery. 

Denis turned the lights on. The portraits leapt from 
obscurity. 

"We'll have some jolly old dances in here when 
we're married," he said gaily. "We'll show the ances- 
tors how to jazz, and generally liven 'em up, what? 
Fearfully boresome time they must have, stuck up on 
the walls." 

"Ah, so you feel as I do, that they're more than just 
pictures," said Rose. 

"Not exactly. I'm not conscious of the spirit of the 
past broodin' all over the place, if that's what you 
mean. These old Johnnies and their wives don't inspire 
me as they do the guv'nor — or you, apparently. I 've 
a more modem way of thinking of them, I suppose. 
After all, this paint work was only their way of getting 
photographed, and a blessed extravagant way too. 
They, themselves, are dead as doornails and probably 
jolly glad to be tucked up all serene in the family vault. 
If I had my way I 'd sell some of the beggars. We want 
money badly enough. That Rembrandt, for instance, 
would about put the family finances on their feet. 
Ugly customer, I consider him." 

"That is Geoffrey, the third baron," said Rose, 
who had a retentive memory for subjects that inter- 
ested her. "Your father told me his history. He was 
a splendid person; a great friend of Sir Walter Raleigh's 
and like him got into trouble with Queen Elizabeth for 
sajdng what he thought was right, and not what she 
wanted — " 

"Yes, I know he was a bit of a firebrand, and a 



ROSE O' THE SEA 209 

mule-headed old stick as well. In fact, the Queen was 
so annoyed with him that in the end she had his head 
chopped ojBf. Determined old party, Eliza." 

"Well, I shoidd be very proud to have some of his 
noble blood in my veins," said Rose solemnly. "I shall 
never be tired of hearing about them all. It 's Uke seeing 
history in pictures. Nearly all of them were so noble 
and great." 

" If I were you, I should n't believe quite everything 
in the family archives. You know, I don't exactly hold 
with Shakespeare's idea about the evil that men do 
living after them, and the good being dug in with their 
bones. In my opinion it's the other way round. It's 
hmnan nature to remember the best of a chap when 
he's gone. For instance, if I were to snuflf out, the 
guv'nor would n't think of my little peccadilloes. He 'd 
only remember what a lot of good points I had that 
he 'd never noticed at the time, and that probably never 
existed at all. All our unpleasant pecidiarities are for- 
gotten or overlooked when we're not here to exhibit 
'em. There's a lot in being dead, don't you know!" 

He looked at her comically. But Rose was far too 
seriously inclined, especially with the eyes of a score 
or more of dead and gone Caisters on her, to see the 
flippant side of things. 

"I expect you feel differently deep down in your 
heart," she said. "Only you don't like people to know 
it." 

"Something like that," he admitted. "It's a habit 
of mine to see the fimny side of things. When my back 
is hurting like the very deuce — it does sometimes, 
you know, on account of a nurse dropping me when I 
was a kid — I'm quite riotously merry. When I'm 



210 ROSE O' THE SEA 

alone I do a bit of swearing, though. Find it a relief, 
don't you know. I say, Rose," — his tone became con- 
fidential, — "do you think we shall get bored stifE 
down here for months on end? I'm wondering." 

"Of coiu:se we won't. At least, I shan't. There'll be 
something to do and see every minute of the day." 

Denis's eyebrows went up. 

"You don't mean it? How bally interesting! Do tell 
me. I 've been wondering how on earth we 're going to 
put in our time." 

"That reminds me," said Rose. "I've got some- 
thing for you. I'll be back in a minute." 

She ran off, and returned a little out of breath, with 
a brown paper parcel in her hand. The thing within it 
was ticking. 

"What the deuce is it?" he asked. "Soimds like an 
infernal machine. Hope it won't go off I" 

"It's only a clock," said Rose, imdoing the wrap- 
pings. "A double alarum. You set it to the time you 
decide to get up, and then it wakes you." 

Denis looked at it dubiously. 

" It won't bring in my shaving-water too, I suppose? 
Do you want me to use it? " 

" Of course. I thought we 'd set it for six." 

"For six! Whatever for?" 

" It 's the time the cows are milked. I 'm going to get 
up and see them. And the air's so lovely then. We 
could bathe in the lake, and then take the dogs for a 
run before breakfast. You'll have such an appetite!" 

"Oh, well," he said comically, "if all that's part of 
my cure, I suppose I must go through with it. But I 
think you mi^t cut out the run and the bathing in the 
lake. It's so fearfully athletic I I assure you, Rpse^ 



ROSE O'THE SEA 211 

it's bad for my complexion, especially first thing in the 
morning. I'll have a cold tub, if you merely want to 
chill my blood." 

Rose laughed. "All right. But it won't chill you. 
It'll make you glow all over." 

Denis dropped his bantering tone. 

"Something else makes me glow all over," he said. 
"I haven't kissed you since we first got engaged. I 
don't want to bother, but won't you? " 

Some of the brightness left Rose's face. Denis 
noticed it. He felt just a little disappointed, but he 
took her in his arms, held her closely, and kissed her 
passionately, as a young man kisses. She was so very 
sweet and fragrant, this baby Rose. Her face felt so 
soft and smelt so delicate — so different to Vivienne's 
powdered, saucy little face, and the strongly perfumed 
creams she used for it. Vivienne went to his head. Rose 
to his heart. 

Insensibly (she did not mean to) she drew back from 
him. He felt the slight recoil and let her go a little 
suddenly. 

"I say," he said, uncomfortably, "don't you like 
me to kiss you? I don't want to take advantage, but 
wh^n a fellow 's with a girl he likes, especially the girl 
he 's going to marry, he simply can't help himself. You 
see, marriage is — or ought to be — all kisses and love. 
You won't draw back from me always? Say you won't, 
Rose." 

"I did n't mean to draw back then," she said tim- 
idly. "I wouldn't hurt your feelings for anything, 
Denis. Of course you can kiss me. I — I'm yours." 

But Denis did not attempt to kiss her again. He 
had a certain amount of discretion and no desire to 



212 ROSE C THE SEA 

frighten Rose, as he had done once before. She was a 
shy little bird. . . . 

He said good-night as dispassionately as he was able 
and assured her gaily that he would be iq> with the 
laik in the morning. 

Rose brightened up again. Denis was a dear. Oh, she 
would try to care for him! She would indeed. 

"Good-night, Denis, dear," she said. "To-morrow 
will be our first day together." 

"Rather. And what price the ones that come after? 
Ripping times we'U have, eh? Mind you keep me up 
to the mark, Rose. I 'm inclined to be a moody beast." 

Rose laid a hand on his arm. 

"Denis," she said, "don't mind my asking you; I 
should n't if you had had a mother, but — do you ever 
say your prayers? I was never taught to properly, my- 
self. I wish I had been. But I know people do — and 
ought to." 

"One of my nurses used to make me say 'em. But 
my rotten memory for names stood in the way. I 
could n't help thinking that God would get fearfully 
annoyed at being bothered to remember every one of 
my relations and bless 'em in detaQ. And I was n't 
allowed to bring in the boot-boy, whom I liked best. 
But I 'm quite willing to say my prayers if you want 
me to. Plenty of real good chaps do, I know, and are 
not ashamed of it either. Worst of it is, I have n't the 
very faintest idea what to say. If I knelt down at the 
end of my bed I might feel inclined to laugh. Sort of 
incongruous idea — me, on my knees — a fool — in 
motley — pra)dng!" he added sheepishly. "Rather re- 
minds me of a pantomime down making a deathbed 
repentance. ... Do you pray? " 



ROSE O' THE SEA 213 

"I think I do. In my own way, though. I like to 
get out into the open, quite by myself; and then some- 
thing inside me talks to the Something all round me. 
I'm little and It's big. It's a bigness that is n't fright- 
ening. Only comforting. You feel as if Gk)a 's letting 
you creep up into his sleeve and nestle there. In Sidey 
Street I could n't get out of doors like that, but at 
night I used to lean out of the window and look up 
into the sky and speak to It. I kept the feeling of big- 
ness and God that way." 

"You poetic little soul! You know, I keep on feeling 
how good you are. Far too good for me. I never guessed 
before we nxet that there could be girls like you: really 
innocent — and good. Good-night, little sweetheart. 
It's sweet of you to talk to me as you do." 

His tender words moved her. 

"Oh, Denis," she said suddenly, "I will try and be 
a good wife to you — later on. I really will!" 

Into Denis's face there came a strange expression: 
the look of one whose eyes search the dimness ahead. 
A wistful sadness mingled with it. 

"I wonder if it will ever come to that," l^e said 
thoughtfully. "I can never see open country. I always 
come a cropper at my hopes . . ." He switched out the 
lights. "Let's leave the ancestors to darkness and their 
dreams, shall we? " 

Shortly afterwards, when he was in his room, he 
remembered Rose's counsel. He opened his window 
wide and leant out, drinking in the freshness of the 
night air. Everything was very still. Something in 
Denis stirred, awoke, groped out for Beauty, and 
foimd it in the solemn hush. Rose was right. He felt 
it. Outside there, everywhere, permeating everything, 



214 ROSE O' THE SEA 

there was Something — big, grand, and inefiFable — 
Godl In that strangely moving moment the Illimitable 
laid hold of his soul and stirred in him a desire to 
worship. • . • 

*'A pool* fool — in motley. God! Hear him!" he 
murmured. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

As Rose took her seat at the breakfast-table one morn- 
ing about a week later something in the appearance of 
a letter lying on Mrs. Clarges's plate struck her as 
vaguely familiar. Curiosity was not one of Rose's fail- 
ings. She had not purposely looked at the letter. A 
minute or two elapsed before she knew what it was 
that had roused her inadvertent interest in it. The 
postmark, for once very dear, was Polseth. 

When she realised that Mrs. Clarges must have a 
correspondent in the Cornish village she felt dis- 
quieted. There was no reason why she should be. She 
had no desire to hide anything — except herself. 
Simply she had left Polseth — run away from it was 
the more correct term — and she did not want Mr. and 
Mrs. Bree to hear of her whereabouts. They were the 
sort of people who would not leave her alone. She had 
a childish and quite imf oimded conviction that if they 
knew where she was they would want her to return to 
them, want her to wear the hated black frock and 
nainister to the wants of all the little Brees. There was 
something so stultifying in the idea! After a little 
thought, she made up her mind to speak to Mrs. 
Clarges and make a dean breast of the subject that 
worried her. 

Directly after breakfast Denis took her oflE for a 
ride. Mrs. Clarges, therefore, had her time and her 
letter to herself. She was not in a hurry to read it. 
Mrs. Bree's letters did not interest her in the very 
least. In fact, she only maintained the correspondence 



2i6 ROSE O' THE SEA 

out of policy. It was her rule to keep in with old friends. 
On the same prindple she believed in making new ones. 
Rose^ for instance. She had quite won Rose's liking. 
They were already on the best of terms. It would never 
have occurred to altruistic Rose that her good-will 
might have a market value. 

Mrs. Clarges did not rush at friendships. She was 
far too diplomatic. She managed to convey the im- 
pression that her own regard wap not lightly given. 
She could impose herself in a hundred ways where 
others less subtle than herself would have made their 
aims less obscure. 

For the present she was mainly content to enjoy 
the sheer comfort of her position. There was nothing 
to do all day. It suited her to be a lady of ease. There 
were no servants to supervise and no house worries. 
She spent most of her days in the largest and softest 
chair she could find, embroidering monster cushion 
covers for the refurbishing of her flat. 

Very leisurely she opened her friend's letter, pre- 
pared for five minutes of boredom. Instead, the news 
in it appreciably accelerated the beating of her lethar- 
gic heart. i 

lilrs. Bree's letter was a characteristically rambling 
and much underlined budget of news. 

Dear Adelaide, 

It was 50 pleasant to hear from you once more. It re- 
minded me of the happy, happy days so long gone by when 
we were girls together. Do you remember . . . [There fol- 
lowed two close pages of reminiscences of which Mrs. 
Clarges had no recollection whatsoever.] 

Isjnso glad to hear you have obtained a congenial post. 
I should write to you more often, dear Adelaide, but we 
have been very busy in the village, what with our annual 



ROSE O' THE SEA 217 

Jumble Sale, and a Bazaar in support of our Church Tower 
Fund. Then one or two of our parishioners have died, and 
altogether, what with the Harvest Festival and my Dorcas , 
Society, I am a much occupied woman. 

I am also making enquiries in every possible direction to 
find a young girl who left Polseth somewhat suddenly 
several months ago. She was adopted by a strange old Amer- 
ican man who lived here for years, and who apparently left 
her penniless. In fact, my deg,r husband and I offered to 
shelter her in our aum home. However, she refused our help 
and ran away to London. And now a wUl has actually been 
found, and the lawyers have definitely established that she 
is an heiress to an immense fortune. There is an income of 
about ten thousand a year from oil alonel We are sparing no 
effort to find her and acquaint her of her greai good fortune. 
Acting on my advice the solicitors have not yet advertised 
for her, for fear of startling her, but are making private en- 
quiries, as yet, alas! with no result. 

London, of course, is a vast dty and seems to have com- 
pletely swallowed her up. Her name is Rose Eton. I men- 
tion it in case, by any chance, through the long arm of 
coincidence, you may ever run across her. And now, dear 
Adelaide, I must close, with our kindest thoughts. 

Yoiu: most affec. old friend 

Mary Bsee 

P.S. — You do not mention the name of your charge. 
I trust she is a nice girl. 

The letter dropped into Mrs. Clarges's lap. She 
positively trembled with excitement. 

Rose Etonl There could not be two people with a 
name like that! An heiress! Ten thousand a year 
in oil alone! Spontaneously, Mrs. Clarges's thoughts 
flew to Eveleigh, throwing away his fine profile and 
presence for a niggardly seven hundred and fifty a 
year or so ! And here was ten thousand a year — going 
begging! His, perhaps, for the asking! She went hot 
with hope. 



2i8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

She was fairly certain that Rose was not in love with 
Denis. There were no outward signs of it, at any rate. 
Probably Denis's rank was the attraction. There, of 
course, Mrs. Clarges made an initial blunder and so 
based her campaign (she fdt belligerent) on bad 
strategy. It accordingly appeared to her that, as Rose 
did not love Denis, she must be fancy-free; in which 
case she would almost certainly yield to a romantic 
courtship, vigorously conducted by Eveleigh. Human 
nature would be on his side: its impulses would out- 
weigh all the advantages of rank. 

It was evident that the first thing to be done was 
to bring Eveleigh on to the scene as quickly as pos- 
sible. Secondly, to predispose Rose in his favour. That, 
Mrs. Clarges thought, ought not to be difl&cult. His 
photograph — she had brought several excellent ex- 
amples with her — had never failed to rouse the ad- 
miration of the "yoimg thing." And there was the 
puff theatrical to help — the added advantage of fame. 
Oh, yes, Mrs. Clarges was practically sure of success. 
Meanwhile she would carefully keep back the secret 
of the fortime until Rose was safely pledged to Eve- 
leigh. Then she would be able to pose as the fairy 
mother-in-law and a double benefactor. The plan was 
Machiavellian. The lack of principle which it involved 
simply did not occur to Mrs. Clarges. It looked so 
fea^ble and so safe. 

But in any case she would have gone' through with 
it. She would have argued, and convinced herself, too, 
that she would be rendering a service to Rose in put- 
ting her in the way of a real romance, with Eveleigh 
for lover. 

She would answer Mrs. Bree's letter in due course. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 219 

make no reference to the postscript^ and by the time 
those concerned decided to advertise for Rose, if they 
ever did, no doubt she would be safely off with the old 
love and on with the new. 

And Rose, as it happened, made matters easier for 
her. As soon as she came in from her ride she sought 
her chaperon. 

"Please don't think me rude, Mrs. Clarges," she 
said with her usual candour, so different from the 
other's circumlocutory methods, "but at breakfast 
I noticed a postmark on one of your letters, and it has 
bothered me a little. I was n't looking for postmarks," 
she explained with a smile. "I simply saw it without 
knowing what I was doing." 

"No apology is necessary, my dear," Mrs. Clarges 
assured her amiably. "You needn't have troubled 
to teU me about it. One often notices little things like 
that without meaning to. Sometimes — quite unin- 
tentionally — I 've seen a whole hand at bridge. The 
best thing to do is to put it out of your mind, though, 
of course, confession is good for some people's souls." 

"Yes, but the postmark was Polseth. I lived there 
for years. I — I wanted to ask you if you have any 
friends there? " 

"The Vicar's wife — Mrs. Bree. Do you know her, 
too?" 

"Oh, yes, quite well. But I left Polseth in a way 
that offended her, I'm afraid. I don't wish her to know 
anything about me now. She wanted to befriend me, 
but in a way I objected to, and I 'm afraid she might 
want to do so again." 

Mrs. Clarges's feelings completely coincided with 
Rose's. She patted her hand soothingly. 



220 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Don^t worry any more about it, then, child I 
won't even mention your name when I write to her. I 
don't suppose I should have done so, in any case. We 
don't correspond very often. I dare say she has for- 
gotten all about you. She seems to be a very busy per- 
son nowadays. Did you enjoy your ride?" 

The light way in which she dismissed the subject 
quite relieved Rose's fears. 

"Oh, yes, ever so much," she answered. "Denis is 
teaching me, you know. He says I shall have very 
good hands in time, and that I sit well. So perhaps I 
shall be able to hunt next year." 

"Ah, next year! You'll be a married woman then, 
my dear. I wonder . . . !" A well-^simulated look of 
dreamy tenderness came into Mrs. Clarges's face. 
"But then I have no business to wonder. Still, as I'm 
a mother, I can't help having motherly feelings to- 
wards you, although I never had a daughter." She 
sighed. "You love your fianc6, don't you, Rose? It — 
should be so." 

She said it in just the right way, delicately, in- 
curiously. 

But Rose, though very much a child, and singularly 
transparent, remembered Maggy's words of counsel. 
Besides, she was nothing if not loyal. 

"Of course I am very fond of him indeed," she 
answered, not without a certain dignity. 

Mrs. Clarges did not pursue the subject. Indeed, 
she changed it, and presently, through devious chan- 
nels, steered the conversation round to Eveleigh. She 
took Rose into her confidence about him. He was such 
a splendid fellow. He worked so hard and never took 
a rest. A week-end in the country occasionally would 



ROSE O' THE SEA 221 

be so good for him. She hesitated to ask Lord Caister; 
but she was so longing to see him, although she had 
only been out of town ten days. 

"I'll ask him for you," said Rose at once. "I'm 
sure Lord Caister would be quite pleased to invite 
him down for a few days. It would be another man 
for Denis to talk to, too. I '11 go and ask him now, and 
you can write to catch this post." 

"You dear child!" exclaimed the lady gratefully. 

Rose departed on her errand of kindness. Mrs. 
Clarges looked after her with a faintly quizzical ex- 
pression. 

She felt that her puppets would shortly begin to 
dance. 



CHAPTER XXXn 

A smouiAXLY strong perfume came from the TCBiaa 
ci Denis's breast pocket. He smelt as though the col- 
lected essences from an Eastern garden had been up- 
set over liin\. The scent had its origin in a hig^y per- 
fumed and perfervidly worded letter from Vivienne. 
She implored hhn to come and see her. She had no 
idea his absence would have made such a blank in 
her life. Surely there couldn't be any harm in his 
being in the same room with her for a few minutes and 
bestowing a few crumbs of conversation upon her? She 
hadn't anything catching that she was aware of. 
And she was his always — although he had left her 
*'on the mat" — just the same Viv. 

Denis read her letter through twice. It would seem 
unkind not to answer it. Vivienne, in her way, had 
been very good to him, or so he thought. He would 
write her a few lines in a day or two to cheer the poor 
little thing up. So she missed him. It was rather nice 
to be missed. And from her he had n't expected con- 
stancy of any kind. 

The letter and its aroma aroused in him a sudden 
nostalgia for town and a glimpse of the life he had 
left. He was not conscious of any overwhelming desire 
to see Vivienne herself. In dwelling on the thought of 
a day in London he almost left her out of considera- 
tion. It did not strike him that her letter had inspired 
the longing for it. He thought of Bond Street. Per- 
haps because he wanted some new ties. He conjured 
up a mental vision of Regent Street and Piccadilly. He 



ROSE O' THE SEA 223 

almost smelt London — the London of expensive 
shops, Tashionable rendezvous, and perfumed women. 
That scented letter-paper of Vivienne's was at the 
bottom of all these mind-pictures. They disturbed 
him, made him restless. And the weather, as it hap- 
pened, put " the lid on it." It had been raining steadily 
for three days. Denis disliked walking in mud or rain. 
He had done both and contracted a cold which de- 
vitalized him and lowered his spirits. 

For the first time since he had come down to Purton, 
boredom closed in on him, a black mood which re- 
fused to be shaken off. He did not regret any of his 
good resolves, but to-day and the day before had 
seemed singularly purposeless. Hang it all, he wanted 
a change. No harm in that. He 'd run up to town just 
for the day. The little excursion would buck him up. 
After all, a fellow could n't do without neckties and 
a hair-cut when he needed them. This confinement 
to the country in wet weather was sheer burial. 

He was musing thus morosely when Rose, mackin- 
toshed and goloshed, came to ask him to join her and 
the dogs in their morning walk. 

''I think my cold's too bad for messing about in 
the mud," he answered, a shade querulously. "You 
go. I 've got a rotten mood on. I feel like Saul when he 
threw things at David." 

Rose's face clouded. She lingered. The patchouli-like 
odour that Vivienne's letter diffused was very noticeable. 

"How funny you smell, Denis," she said. "Is it 
some scent you're using for a headache?" 

" Scent? Oh, it must come from a letter in my pocket, 
I expect. It is a bit Rimmelesque. I was going to an- 
swer it and throw it away.^ 



}} 



224 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Well, do one or the other," smiled Rose. "Is it 
from that girl — Viviemie?" 

"M'm. I didn't write to her, though. Honestly, 
I did n't. You believe me, don't you? She was feeling 
blue, I suppose, and wanted to see me. Anyway, I'm 
writing to tell her there's nothing doing. That's all 
oflf, as I told you. Tell you what, you go and take the 
dogs out and I '11 get this letter off my chest, and when 
you come back, if it's still raining, I'll give you a bil- 
liard lesson." 

Rose departed. In less than an hour she was back 
again. It was still raining. Denis had written his letter. 
It lay on the table, stamped and addressed. He had also 
changed his clothes in the interval. He wore garments 
of town-like cut and glorious boots — town boots. 

"I say, I'm awfully sorry," he began as soon as she 
came in sight; "but I've simply got a feeling that I 
must see town or die. I want some ties and a hair-cut. 
I want to smell Piccadilly. I want to eat amongst a lot 
of people in any old place where there 's a band. I 'm 
going to catch the ten-twenty and I '11 be back in time 
for dinner. I can't find the guv'nor, so when you see 
him will you tell him that I've just run up to do some 
shopping? " 

Rose said nothing for a minute. He had surprised 
her so. She had no idea of the feelings that had been 
stirring him so troublously, but she felt a vague sense 
of failure. 

"Oh, Denis!" she exclaimed. "Must you? Shall I 
come, too?" 

"There would n't be time. Besides, you don't want 
to come, I know. I 'm only goin' to buy a few things 
and look up a pal or two at my club." 



ROSE O* THE SEA 225 



rJ 



"That girl — Vivienne . . •" said Rose. "Are you 
going to meet her? " 

"No. There's my letter on the table telling her so." 

"You promise?" 

"That I shan't see her? Oh, yes," he answered 
easily. 

Rose hesitated. 

"Don't be cross because I asked you that, Denis," 
she said gently. "Only you know she 's — not good for 
you. That's why I don't want you to see her. I'm 
not jealous." \ 

"I know you're not. I wish you were. It would be 
a sign — " 

He stopped. He was going to say, "It would be a 
sign that you loved me," but thought better of it. 

"Well, be a sensible little pal," he continued. "To 
tell you the truth, I feel rather rotten. It's this cold, I 
suppose. If I don't do something by way of a change 
I shall get a fit of the blues. So I 'm taking myself in 
time. You might let the guv'nor know that I'm not 
goin' to do anything startling in town. And I'll be 
back to dinner. I shall. Fact." 

He meant it. As soon as he found himself in the 
train his spirits went up with a bound. In town it 
did n't matter if it was raining. You hopped from one 
taxi to another. There was always something to do, 
something to see. In town when you got tired of your- 
self, you could always see other people. The country 
was all very well, but . . . Next time he>was depressed 
he 'd run up for socks ... or to see his tailor. Sort of 
an antidote to the rural life. . . . 

He spent a glad hour amongst glad ties of every 
hue and design, purchasing a varied selection. Now 



226 ROSE (y THE SEA 

that he was drinking so little '^ coloured water/' he 
hankered for more colour in his ties* He could even 
tolerate spots and wriggly lines — dazzle ties. 

At half-past one, as he was coming out of a jeweller's 
with a present for Rose swinging on his forefinger, he 
ran into Vivienne. 

^' Denny t*' she cried ecstatically; and then, "Have 
you come up in answer to my letter, you darj&ig 
thing? How well you're looking! I've been simply 
piningi " 

\ She was dressed in a more subdued way — in a 
magpie frock of black and white which, she explained, 
was mourning for her sins — and for Denis. It was 
chk and it suited her. She was the light side of London, 
the essence of it. She was Viv — jolly little Viv. 

Denis coloured. 

" I wrote you a few lines before I left," he floundered. 
"I — I only ran up for an hour or two to get some 
things I wanted." 

"But of course you were coming to see me. Have 
you had lunch? Neither have I," She gave him an 
alluring look. "Oh, Denny! Isn't this just like a bit 
out of the dear old past? " 

Denis found himself being piloted, or piloting her — 
he was not quite sure which — through the vestibule 
of a well-known restaurant where they had merrily 
limched and dined and supped together cm many 
previous occasions. 

Time sped. Vivienne was at her best, which meant 
her gladdest and her maddest. She was wild and 
witty -^ a witch. She wanted Denis again. She wanted 
him badly. She had several hours in which to work her 
speUs. 



f 
ROSE O' THE SEA 227 

She leant across the table and smiled at him in the 
old inimitable way. There were lights in her tawny 
eyes that flickered and danced and called, and queer 
lights too that matched them in the ^'coloured water" 
which sparkled in the wineglass she held up. 

"My love to you, Denny," she cooed. 

And Denis, faltering, clinked ^is glass against hers. 



/■ 



CHAPTER XXXm 

Rose did not see Caister that day until just before 
dinner. He had gone into Purton and remained there 
on business connected with the estate. When he came 
in, he foimd her alone in the drawing-room a few min- 
utes before dinner was announced. 

"Where is Mrs. Clarges?" he asked. 

Mrs. Clarges had succumbed to a bad headache, 
the result probably of too much good living and too 
little exercise. Rose had been sitting with her most 
of the afternoon, and now made excuses for her ab- 
sence. 

"I'm sorry to hear she's not well," he said. "Please 
tell her so when you see her. And Denis? What have 
you done with him?" he asked playfully. 

"Denis went up to London by the ten-twenty this 
morning. He was n't feeling very bright. He said the 
rain depressed him and he wanted to buy some neck- 
ties. He told me to tell you he would be back to dinner 
for certain." 

Caister glanced at the clock. It was eight. 

"Well, we won't wait for him," he said. "The train 
may be late; or he 's changed his mind and is coming 
by the last one." 

He gave her his arm and they went in to dinner. 
Rose was at first a little distrait, but under his easy, 
interesting flow of talk she soon brightened up. He 
thought she was anxious on Denis's account, and did 
his best to make light of his defection. He found it 
no great effort. There was a sympathy between him- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 229 

self and Rose that made their society all-sufficing. 
Both soon forgot all about Mrs. Clarges and Denis. 
To be together and alone gave them a great though 
unconscious satisfaction. 

After dinner they went up and sat in the picture- 
gallery. Denis and itose usually repaired there of an 
evening, too. Caister wondered what they found to 
talk about; whether Rose was happy in Denis's so- 
ciety; whether she was beginning to care for him. 
There and .elsewhere, he supposed Denis sometimes 
made love to her. He dared not let his mind dwell on 
that contingency. . . . 

"I'm afraid I make a poor substitute for Denis," 
he said with humility, when they were among the 
pictures. "You're great friends now, are n't you?" 

"Yes," she replied, and then qualified the asser- 
tion with a candour that startled him. "But I like 
being with you best. Denis is jolly and amusing as a 
rule; but in here I never want to joke. I feel rather 
solemn. I dare say it's because I have n't any people 
of my own — any links with the past — that all 
these portraits and belongings impress me so. Denis 
does n't feel like that. He says he'd like to sell some 
of them." 

Caister frowned. He had heard Denis voice the 
same desire when he was in want of money. 

"He must never do that," he said decisively. "You 
must never permit it. Rose. It may rest with you one 
day." 

"How?" 

"When I am dead, and Denis is without a restrain- 
ing hand. He might not respect the entail." 

Rose turned a dismayed face on him. 



230 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"I could n't live here if you were dead/' she said 
intensely. ''It would be terrible I Don't talk about it, 
please." 

"If that inevitable prospect distresses you," he 
said with a smile, "we 'U talk of something else. Would 
you like to hear a little more family history? " 

She assented eagerly. She was never tired of hearing 
of the exploits of his predecessors. Denis could seldom 
be persuaded to impart what he knew of them, ex- 
cept in a spirit of levity. 

So Caister took her round the gaflery, pausing be- 
fore those pictures in which she evinced most interest. 
One of the first of these was a full-length portrait of 
a man in a damascened breastplate of the sixteenth 
century. Except for the armour it might have been a 
portrait of Caister hnnself , so closely did he resemble 
the figure whose eyes with a remote and steady gaze 
seemed fixed on them. 

"Tell me all about that one, please," she said. 
"I wonder if he was like you in his ways as well as in 
appearance." 

"That is Sir Everard Mallory, who became the 
first baron. He fought in nearly all the wars of his 
time. But he was a peaceable man for all that. It was 
he who rebuilt this house, which had been destroyed 
in the Wars of the Roses. He was also a poet of con- 
siderable ability. That is his wife, Philippa, also 
painted by Holbein at the time of their marriage." 

He drew her attention to the picture of a very beau- 
tiful girl, and as he did so, a look of stupefaction came 
into his face. There was nothing very remarkable in the 
fact that there should be a family likeness between 
himself and Sir Everard, but it was astoimding that 



ROSE O' THE SEA 231 

Rose should so resemble his wife, PhiKppa. There was 
the same vivid colouring, the same low white forehead 
and pencilled brows, the. pure oval face, and, strangest 
of all, a similarly elusive charm of expression. Rose was 
quite unaware of all this. 

"She looks sweet, but very young," she murmured. 

"She was your age." 

"And he?" 

" I think he was a little older than myself." 

Rose continued to look at the portraits. 

"I expect she was very happy," she mused. "She 
looks happy in the picture. It must have been won- 
derful to be married to a man who was — an ideal 
knight. How long did they Uve?" 

"Longenoughto see all their children grow up, and to 
die when they were full of years, within a day or two of 
each other. Their married life seems to have been un- 
eventful, but happy. Theirs was a love-match. There is 
an eflBigy of them, lying side by side, in the chapel. I 
must show it you. And now, as we 're delving into his- 
tory, would you like to see some antique garments? 
They're rather quaint." 

He led the way into a small tiring-room at the end 
of the gallery. In it were two large carved chests. He 
unlocked one of them and lifted the heavy lid. The 
contents gave oflf a pleasant old-world aroma mingled 
with the fragrance of some modem preservative. One 
by one they examined dresses of faded splendour, 
begemmed stomachers, skirts of stiflF and wonderful 
brocade, embroidered waistcoats, ruffs, knee-breeches, 
old lace. Woman-like, Rose was entranced with them. 

"Ob, isn't this just perfect!" she exclaimed. She/ 
held out a regal gown of stiff gold brocade, low-cut, 



232 ROSE O' THE SEA 

patterned with seed pearls. Then she measured it 
against herself. 

" I could put it on over my frock. May I? " she asked. 
''Just to see.'' 

He smiled and nodded. 

She slipped the gown over her head. Magnificent 
though it was, it fastened easily. 

Rose gave a rippling laugh and swept him a deep 
curtsey. 

"What do I look like?" she asked. "There is n't a 
glass to see m3rself in. . . . Why ... are you cross with 
me? • • * How strange you look!" 

He was not cross, only dumbfounded. He took her 
arm and led her back to the portrait of the first baron's 
girl-wife. 

" You are the very double of her ! " he exclaimed, and 
his voice throbbed with the admiration and passion 
he could not keep out of it. His eyes, full on hers, spoke 
an infinite love. "Philippa!" 

At the name Rose gave a cry — a low, glad cry. 
The spell of the past was upon her. The dress, the pic- 
tures, the quietude of the house and this sanctified 
spot — but, more than all, juxtaposition with the 
being whom she most revered and adored, took her out 
of herself. 

So they gazed at each other, entranced, yearning, 
impelled, spiritually one, as in the dusky pathway of a 
dream. . . . 

The muffled clatter of a train in the distance brought 
them back to the present, to the age in which they 
lived and were not to love. The past receded. The 
flood-tide of indihation ebbed back within its en- 
forced boimdaries. The spell was broken. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 233 

"Denis's train!" said Rose. "He will soon be here 
now. The car went to meet him, did n't it? " 

With trembling fingers she unlaced the bewitched 
frock and stood there once more, not Philippa of the 
sixteenth century, but a slim young modem in a 
dainty dinner-dress, engaged to the son of the house. 

Tears shone in her eyes. She dashed them away and 
held out her hand. Caister took it, pressed it, but did 
not speak. They descended to the hall and sat there 
listening for the throb of the returning car. A ten 
minutes' silence was broken by the entrance of a foot- 
man. 

"The car has come back from the station, my lord," 
he said. "Mr. Mallory has not arrived. Guest wishes 
to know if he is to meet the first train in the morning," 

"I think not. Mr. Mallory will probably wire when 
we are to expect him." 

Then he followed Rose into the drawing-room. 
They had only one thought in their minds — Denis . . . 
Denis who had failed them. 



CHAPTER XXXIV 

Caister had at once acceded to Rose's request for an 
invitation to Eveleigh Clarges. And now his mother 
awaited his train in a state of mind bordering on excite- 
ment. As soon as he stepped onto the platform she 
kissed him effusively and led him to the landaulette 
that had brought her to the station. With thankfulness 
she noted that association with the stage had not 
spoilt him either in manner or mode of dress. He was a 
gentleman by birth and he looked it. 

"Now listen to me carefully, Eveleigh," she began 
directly they were in motion. "As it happens, you Ve 
arrived in the nick of time. Nothing could have worked 
out better. Mr. Mallory is away in town. You '11 have 
Miss Eton to yourself. You must make love to her 
without delay. And you must win her." 

Eveleigh's eyebrows went up in surprise. He showed 
dismay. 

"My dear mother!" he exclaimed. "What do you 
mean? I thought you 'd asked me down here for a rest ! " 

"That's what I said, of course. But in a previous 
letter I told you all about this girl's fortune. Don't be 
obtuse. Naturally I planned for you to be here on her 
account." 

"Yes, but you gave me to understand that she's 
engaged to the son — " 

"What has that to do with it?" she interrupted 
tartly. "It's each for himself in this world and devil 
take the hindermost. If Mr. Mallory likes to neglect 
his fianc6e you 'd be a fool not to take advantage of it. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 235 

I've told you what I think and believe: she is n't a 
bit in love with him. Nor is he with her, or he would n't 
go off, as he has, on the pretence of wanting to buy 
neckties and socks, and fail to come back as he 
promised. I have n't lived in the house a fortnight for 
nothing. I 've discovered that he 's a dissipated young 
rascal, always in trouble about money and women. 
Servants will talk, you know. Anyhow, it 's perfectly 
plain sailing for you. You've simply got to go in and 
win. Make the most of every opportimity that comes 
your way. You'll have Rose practically to yourself. 
And that reminds me. Be sure you don't refer to her 
inheritance, even indirectly. She has n't an idea of it 
herself." 

Eveleigh's expression remained doubtful. 

"Do you like these people?" he asked. "They seem 
to be treating you pretty decently." 

" They do, my dear. Lord Caister is a charming man. 
The son is colourless, but Rose is lovely — and lovable. 
They are all exceedingly nice to me. I am glad to say 
they like me, and I like them." 

"Haven't you a rather queer way of showing it, 
mother? I think you 're asking me to play it rather 
low-down. You say they're decent people. Apparently 
they trust you. They 've even asked me down here to 
please you, and all the return you make is to — to 
want to get the better of them. I don't like it. It 's not 
playing the game." 

"Oh, bother the game. This is n't a game, Eveleigh. 
It's life. And if you're going to choose the long uphill 
road instead of the short cuts and crooked paths that 
other people all take when they get the chance, you '11 
find yourself left at the post. I 'm a woman of the world 



236 ROSE O' THE SEA 

and I know what I 'm talking about. You ought to be 
thankful to me. I 'm introducing you to an absolutely 
sweet girl with pots of money. What more can a '' 
mother do? '* She put her hand on his. " Now, Eveleigh, 
do be sensible. It's time you married." 

Eveleigh sighed. It was no good arguing with her. 
He had no matrimonial inclinations whatever. Such 
as it was, he took his art very seriously. He had n't 
a wide outlook on Ufe. People outside his world — the 
cinema world — did not interest him. Love outside his 
world — the world of make-believe — allured him not 
at all. What affections he had were divided between 
his mother and his profession. The latter absorbed his 
thoughts. If he read a book or a story, it was in the hope 
that it would dramatise effectively for the screen ; when 
he studied events or people, it was entirely from the 
same standpoint. A personality that had no moving- 
picture characteristics wearied him. It was useless to 
explain all this to his mother. She could not or would 
not imderstand it. 

To get him in the right mood again Mrs. Clarges 
simulated an interest in his doings, the particular plays 
in which he was acting, and other purely theatrical 
subjects which bored her exceedingly. In scmie ways 
she was old-fashioned. She had never been to a cinema 
show in her life, not even to see Eveleigh. She judged 
from posters and playbills that the "movies" were 
vulgar and melodramatic. She could appreciate a 
drawing-room drama, but the imrestraint of theatrical 
emotion, direct or pictured, made her feel uncomforta- 
ble. That melodrama is frequently more virile, if less 
artistic, than other and higher forms of scenic enter- 
tainment did not affect this fastidiousness. She hated 



ROSE O* THE SEA 237 

being thrilled. Thrills were vulgar. In her heart she 
loathed the profession Eveleigh had adopted. She did 
not talk about it, never alluded to his histrionic at- 
tainments. She saw little difference between acting and 
playing the fool. She was very material. She had a 
hundred reasons for wanting him to marry Rose. The 
money would at least ensure his abandoning this so- 
called profession of his. 

Both Rose and Caister welcomed Eveleigh's visit. 
They were mentally unstrung. Denis had now been 
away three days. He had neither wired nor written. 
Pending his return there was nothing to be said or 
done. In fact, they avoided talking about him. Caister 
feared to pain Rose; and Rose was dreadfully afraid 
she had failed to hold Denis's affection. They pre- 
tended that nothing very much was the matter. Denis 
would in due course explain the reason of his absence. 

Much to Mrs. Clarges's satisfaction Caister, in avoid- 
ing temptation, left Rose to Eveleigh and herself. He 
did not purposely avoid the young fellow. He liked 
him well enough and felt he could trust him with Rose 
better than he could trust himself. 

Rose on her side turned to Eveleigh with a certain 
relief. He was an easy companion. He gave her a lot of 
interesting information about the conditions of his 
professional Ufe and the people with whom he con- 
sorted in it. He sketched the adventurous and roman- 
tic side of it. It appealed to her. She asked questions, 
and he, ever ready to discuss his pet subject, talked 
to her untiringly. 

"Do you know, I believe I should love to act," she 
exclaimed at last. "Not on a stage to a large audience, 
but as you do, to a camera. Somehow I think I could." 



238 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"I think so too," he said. 

He had been watching her expressive face while he 
talked. He was nearly sure that it could with a little 
practice be made to depict the varied emotions which 
an actress should be able to call upon at will. Her eyes 
spoke her thoughts. She possessed all the advantages of 
beauty and the qualities of mind that go to the making 
of a dramatic success. 

This impression increased. By the following day he 
was quite sure of it. He was consumed with desire to 
see her give her talents expression. They were in a 
secluded comer of the grounds. He suggested a trial, 
and to his delight foimd her shy but willing. 

On the spur of the moment his mind could only seize 
on the line of " business '* most affected by himself — a 
love scene. His seriousness and the real zest he showed 
were communicated to Rose. She only saw the artificial 
side of the proposal. 

"Try and imagine this situation," he began. "The 
man you love is going to fight a duel. You are watching 
it from a distance. You want to prevent the encounter, 
but are unable. In your face one sees anxiety, suspense, 
excitement, terror; last of all, when the danger is past, 
relief and joy. Try that." 

Rose tried. She foimd it amazingly easy. Latent 
within her there were gifts of a highly dramatic order. 
Eveleigh was delighted. 

" You 're splendid ! " he cried. " You 're that one being 
in a million — a natural actress. Miss Eton. We '11 have 
another try. The duel is over, but I 'm wounded. Come 
and meet me. We embrace. You lead me to a seat, and 
then you kneel down and bind up my wounds. ..." 

They became absorbed in their make-believe^ like 



ROSE O' THE SEA 239 

children at play. Eveleigh went through his repertoire 
with her, here and there picking out a favourite scene 
and playing it with her. 

Mrs. Clarges, who had marked their departure to- 
gether from the house, and had given them the best 
part of the morning to themselves, was*beginning to be 
convinced that her scheme was in a fair way of accom- 
plishment. Hope and anxiety sent her out to discover 
whether this were so or not. Eventually locating them 
she witnessed, herself imseen, the last and most moving 
of the situations that they were rehearsing. She took it 
for reality and smiled to herself, well pleased. For the 
first time in his life Eveleigh was not letting the grass 
grow under his feet. 

She noted the progress of their friendship during the 
evening, and late that night, when Rose had gone to 
bed, she followed Eveleigh to his bedroom. 

"Have you everything you want, dear?" she en- 
quired soiilfuUy. "I hope you'll sleep well. I'm so 
pleased you are getting on so well with Rose. By to- 
morrow you might almost clinch matters. Arrange a 
correspondence. A love-letter or two from her to your- 
self would make things safe. Girls expect that sort of 
thing. ... Of course I 'm hoping you 'U be asked to stay 
over Monday." 

"I can't possibly do that. We're filming 'Roma — a 
Gipsy,' our new production. I must be at the studios 
early." 

Deep displeasure showed in Mrs. Clarges's face. 

"Good Heavens, Eveleigh, have a little sense of 
proportion! In a few weeks your acting won't signify 
anything. You'll have dropped all that." 

"I don't follow you." 



240 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Oh, yes, you do. You won't ax:t when you're mar- 
ried, because there won't be any need to work." 

"But I told you what I thought of that scheme yes- 
terday morning." 

"I know, but you've altered your nwnd since then. 
You 'vc fallen in love with Rose already. I don't won- 
der at it." 

"But I'm not in love with her," he protested. "I've 
explained to you so often that I never feel like making 
love off the stage. In fact, I don't believe I could if I 
tried. I certainly have no inclinations that way." 

"You're talking rubbish. Why, I saw you in the 
garden with my own eyes making love to her like — 
like anything ! " 

"Oh, thenr' he scoffed. "We were only acting. I've 
made a discovery about her. She's naturally and 
wonderfully talented. She'd absolutely make her for- 
timc on the stage." 

Mrs. Clarges, enraged, stamped her foot. 

"But she 's got a fortune! She does n't need to tnake 
one. That's what yau^ve got to do. Don't be an idiot, 
Eveleigh. You must be attracted by her. Why, I saw 
for myself: you could hardly take your eyes off her. 
You must admit she 's perfectly beautiful." 

"She's more than that," he admitted dispassion- 
ately. " She has the most wonderful face for the movies 
I 'vc ever come across in my life. It absolutely speaks ! " 

"It's you — you, I tell you, who've got to do the 
speaking!" Mrs. Clarges insisted irately. 

She could hardly resist shaking him. 



CHAPTER XXXV 

On Monday afternoon Denis turned up. He walked 
from the station and at once went to look for Rose. 
He found her brushing one of the dogs in the stable- 
yard. Seeing him, she smiled a welcome. The smile 
was as a knife in the boy's heart. He felt such a traitor. 
Anybody but Rose would have met him with an of- 
fended air, treated him with suspicion and contempt. 

"I've come back," he said lamely. "I'm — I really 
did n't mean to stay away so long. I would have wired, 
but every day something cropped up to stop me. I 'm 
beastly sorry." 

"It does n't matter," she said. "Of course we were 
worried. But you're here now, so everything's all 
right." 

" Mean to say you don't want a lot of escplanations? " 
he demanded in wonder. " Are n 't you angry with me? " 

She went on with her brushing. 

"No, not angry. Only a little disappointed. Every- 
thing was going so well imtil the bad weather came and 
upset you. Of course I think it 's a pity you did n't 
battle against the restless feeling. But you'll try and 
settle down now, won't you, Denis? " 

He wondered at her calmness. 

"Will you be the same to me?" he asked with some 
hesitation. 

"Of course." 

A queer muscular contraction took place in his 
throat. 

"I want you to be the same," he supplicated. "I 



242 ROSE O' THE SEA 

want to spend the whole of the rest of to-day with you 
— every hour of it. I 'm sick, Rose — sick to death of 
myself!" 

Rose stood up and put her arm through his. 

"Come along; we'll take the dogs for their nm and 
go and see Lady Chalfont. She'll cheer you up." 

"I don't want to see any one. Let me just stay here 
with you." 

For the remainder of the day he hardly let her out of 
his sight. At such times as she had to leave him he 
showed all the disquiet of a lost dog, but none of a dog's 
exuberance at reunion with his mistress. 

While he was dressing for dinner his father came 
into his room. 

"Glad you've come back, Denis," he said. "We 
missed you," j 

He looked hard at the boy. Denis, a little whiter of 
face than usual, was fastening his tie. 

"Thanks, father," he answered. "I'm sorry I went. 
I shan't repeat the offence." 

Caister lingered. "Is there anything you want to get 
off your mind?" he asked. "I won't be hard on you, 
Denis. . . . Don't hesitate to make a confidant of me if 
it will do any good." 

Denis turned from the glass. He had succeeded in 
tjdng the bow. 

"I'm all right, sir," he replied reticently. 

"You've seen Rose, of course." 

" Yes. I 've been with her all the time." 

Caister's hand went to Denis's shoulder. 

"You're glad to be back?" he enquired affection- 
ately. 

Denis gave a short laugh. "My God! yes. I did n't 



ROSE O' THE SEA 243 

know how glad until Rose smiled up into my face and 
gave me her hand." 

At dinner he was abstemious, and only drank water. 
Afterwards a merry fit took possession of him. He 
played and sang with surprising verve. Mrs. Clarges 
could not make him out. Her opinion of him underwent 
a change. This evening he was almost brilliant; a more 
serious rival to Eveleigh than she had thought possible. 

Generally it was Denis who suggested the after- 
dinner adjournment to the picture-gaUery with Rose. 
To-night he made no attempt to do so. 

Bedtime came. Rose went to her room with a strange 
feeling in her heart. Denis's liveliness had not deceived 
her. At the back of his eyes there was the look of one 
who sees ghosts. She sensed that, all the time, he had 
been acting. Intuition told her that something weighed 
on his mind. He had said he was sick. She had not for- 
gotten his expression — sick to death of himself! It 
stuck in her memory. 

She sat before the fire in a dressing-gown trying to 
read, but she could not concentrate her thoughts on 
her book. She heard the stable clock and the house 
docks strike midnight. All her senses were on the 
stretch. She was constrained to listen ... to listen — 
for sounds. . 

And by and by she heard them — the stealthy open- 
ing and shutting of a door. Some one in slippered feet 
passed down the passage. A stair creaked. She rose, 
standing irresolute. The next minute her door was open 
and she was flying down the stairs. Denis was going to do 
something desperate! A message — a thought-wave — 
had come to her. She understood the meaning of her 
uneasiness. Denis's terrible resolution had been loom- 



244 ROSE O' THE SEA 

ing over her. Now it was dear, as clear as though he had 
actually told her what he intended doing. 

"5icJfe to death of myself/*' . . . The ominous words 
would recur. 

With her heart beating wildly, she ran barefoot down 
to the hall, into the library. He was not there, but one 
of the library windows was open. He must have gone 
into the garden. 

She could not see ahead of her. The night was pitch- 
black. She stepped over the low sUl and ran, letting 
instinct guide her. 

"Denis!" she called. "Denis! Where are you?" 

She had the impression that he was hiding from her. 
She was so sure of it that, a moment or two later, when 
she collided with him in the darkness, she did so with a 
feeling of relief. She caught at him to save herself from 
falling. The force of the sudden impact made him lose 
his balance. Something dropped from his hand. 

"Look out!" he said, breathing hard, and began 
groping in the grass. But Rose was groping too. She 
was quicker than he, or perhaps prescience guided her. 
Her fingers closed on something hard and cold and 
steely. A chill colder than steel struck at her heart. 
She knew what it was that she held in her hand, and 
with a rapid movement put it behind her back. 

"Denis! What are you doing?" she demanded fear- 
fully. 

Denis went on searching in the grass. 

"Nothing," he muttered. "I — I could n't sleep so 
I came out here for a breath of fresh air.'* 

"I could n't sleep either. I heard you pass my door. 
Come in with me now, Denis," she entreated, and took 
his arm. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 245 

"Hold hard a minute. I've dropped my cigarette 



case." 



"IVe got it . . . but it isnH a cigarette case. Take 
care. It's in my hand." 

"Give it back to me." 

"Not to-night. It's — it's safer with me." 

Denis was wrought up, but he had enough presence 
of mind to refrain from using force. 

"Look here, the thing's loaded," he said. "You don't 
understand firearms. It might go off and hurt you." 

"I'd rather it hurt me than you. You were going 
to kill yourself. If it went off now and hurt me, it 
would only be — an accident." 

" I '11 give you my word not to use it if you '11 hand it 



over." 



She was firm and outwardly cool. 

"I can't take your word just now. You don't know 
what you're doing." 

"I know what I meant to do. What good do you 
think you've done, following me like this? It's en- 
tirely my own affair. My life's no use to any one. I 
want to get out of it." 

"Your life means much to others. You don't belong 
to yourself. What about your father and me? Do you 
think we should n't care? You 're mad, Denis. . . . OA, 
my poor Denis t^^ 

At the words all his courage — a forced courage — 
failed him. Quite suddenly he knelt down in the grass 
and sobbed at her feet. And little by little, in broken 
sentences, she got his story from Mm. It was bitter 
hearing. There was the inevitable reference to Vivienne 
running through it like an insidious poison, together 
with the gambling fever that had held him as a thing 



246 ROSE O' THE SEA 

possessed for three nights. He had lost, of course. He 
always lost. He had gone on losing his money and then 
his head. He had n't an earthly chance of paying his 
debts, and he could not, would not, face his father. 
This was the last straw ! 

"I know he'd see me through it, somehow," he 
groaned. "But it would be the end of everything be- 
tween us. He'd never overlook it. He couldn't. I'm 
down and out." 

"You're not! You shan't be!" she cried. "What 
does money count against a precious life? Besides, he 
need n't know, Denis. Listen to me. I can help you! 
How much is it? " 

" Five thousand poimds ! " His tone was not delibera- 
ately derisive. "How much is your fortune, darling? 
Five himdred shillings?" 

"A lot more than that." 

Her disengaged hand went to her throat. Something 
warm was thrust into Denis's hand. It felt like beads. 

"Take these," Rose was saying. "They're worth a 
lot of money. I know some one in London who will give 
you ten thousand poimds for them. You've only to go 
to him with a letter from me. You must!" 

" Ten thousand poimds ! " babbled Denis. " M-moon- 
shine!" 

She responded with a laugh that verged on the hys- 
terical. She wanted to cry, not laugh. 

"It's not. There isn't a moon to-night," she said 
with a poor assumption of mirth. "I've given you my 
necklace, Denis — the one I always wear. They're 
pearls — real ones ! " 

He fingered them, disbelieving, amazed, dubious, 
then staggered to his feet. 



/ 



ROSE O' THE SEA 247 

" But if they axe," he stammered, " I can't take them. 
I couldn't pay you back. Besides, what would my 
father say?" 

"He need not know. It would be our secret. If I were 
your wife you would come to me if you were in trouble, 
would n't you? I should want you to, or else I should 
be a poor sort of partner. Oh, Denis, I 'm so shiveringly 
cold. I — I forgot to put any shoes on." 

Instantly Denis was abject. 

"What an egotistical brute I am!" he cried con- 
tritely. "Letting you catch your own death of cold 
trying to save a Ufe that's not of as much importance 
as a dog's! Come in at once." 

"I'll keep this, please," she said, holding out the 
revolver. "Take out the cartridges and throw them 
away. I'll hold it while you do it." 

Denis obeyed. His will power had all vanished. They 
crept indoors, upstairs, feeling their way. At her bed- 
room door Rose paused. 

"Good-night, Denis, dear," she whispered. "I can 
trust you now. ... It 's a pitch-black night, but — 
there is a God!" 



CHAPTER XXXVI 

It was Miss Hobbs who first came across the advertise- 
ment and brought it to Mr. Louie's attention. 

"Look!" she said. 

His eyes followed her finger, pointing out a few 
lines of print in the "agony" colimm of the "Times." 
A replica of it might have been foimd in every other 
daily paper in England that morning. 

Missing from Polseth, near Truro, Cornwall, since 
June last, a young woman of prepossessing appearance 
known as Miss Rose Eton. Age eighteen, looks younger; 
height mediiun, slim build, curly dark chestnut hair, dark 
blue eyes, very regillar features, clear complexion. Is be- 
lieved to have gone to London. Any one giving reliable in- 
formation concerning the present whereabouts of the above 
mentioned will be liberally rewarded by Messrs. Andrews 
and Andrews, Solicitors, London Wall, E.C., or by Messrs. 
Tredgold and Evans, High Street, Truro. 

"Whatever can it mean?" she asked. "Ought we 
to do anything? I don't mean for the reward, but for 
Rose's sake. It looks as if it might be something to her 
advantage." 

"It does n't say so," pondered Mr. Louie. 

That nothing of the kind was specified was due to 
Mrs. Bree's advice to Mr. Tredgold. 

"I think," he said, "it ought to be sent to her. She'll 
probably see it, in any case. As the advertisement con- 
cerns her she would no doubt prefer to communicate 
with these people direct. You might cut it out and post 
it to her." 

Miss Hobbs hesitated. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 249 

"Wouldn't you rather write a line yourself?'' she 
hazarded. 

" I don't think it 's necessary. It will be just the same 
if you do it. But first, .if you 're ready, we '11 get through 
those letters I dictated last night. I 'd like you to type 
them now." 

"I have them here." 

From her desk Miss Hobbs took some loose typ^d 
sheets that awaited his signature and placed them 
before him. 

"I knew you wanted them got oflf early," she ex- 
plained, "so I did them right away." 
. In so many ways like this she had proved herself 
an invaluable secretary. She never forgot anything; 
she anticipated most of his wants; wherever she could 
she thought for him, saved him trouble. And because 
her duties were a labour of love she hardly ever made 
mistakes. Mr. Louie had found her much more than a 
proficient amanuensis; she was a coadjutor, a collabo- 
rator. While he signed the letters he said something to 
this eflfect. 

In gratification that was too deep for words, Miss 
Hobbs placed the letters in their envelopes, fastened 
them, and rang for the messenger boy to take them to 
the post. Then she cut ^ut^the advertisement to send 
to Rose. 

Mr. Louie watched her approvingly. The sunlight 
that streamed in through the window made her hair 
shine like burnished gold. It really was beautiful. He 
had by now even got to admire her copious figure. It 
was an emblem of abimdance, matronly, comucopian. 
It suggested the married woman, the mother. He re- 
called the picture of her seen in the gasUght at her 



250 ROSE O' THE SEA 

open window. . . . Yes, he could imagine Miss Hobbs 
a mother with a child in her arms. 

Their friendship had grown apace in the last month. 
The daily intimacy had fostered it. In addition, Miss 
Hobbs and her little sister had twice been to Richmond 
to visit his mother. 

"Just wait a minute," he said as she dipped her pen 
in the ink. "I want to speak to you about something. 
My mind has been very much occupied lately concern- 
ing you. I think I ought to tell you and — and to know 
how we stand." 

Miss Hobbs wondered what was coming. For a 
moment the devastating thought occurred to her that 
he meant to dispense with her services as his secretary. 
And yet a minute ago he had expressed himself so 
well pleased with her. 

"If — if there's an3rthing I haven't done — any 
fault — you know I'll try to improve," she faltered. 

"Of course," pursued Mr. Louie, following his own 
line of thought, " I should miss you — all day. I should 
never get any one to replace you here. But, on the 
other hand, I want to oiffer you — another position, 
ifyou'Utakeit." 

The look of foreboding in Miss Hobbs's face became 
intensified. 

"If I satisfy you," she murmured, "I'd rather stay 
— even if it meant a bigger salary in another depart- 
ment. I — I like working here with you." 

"It's not a question of salary . . . nor exactly one 
of work either. ... I want you — at home." 

Miss Hobbs was not at all sure what he meant. 

"As — as companion to Mrs. Louie?" she got out. 
"Last Simday she was saying how nice it wotdd be if 



ROSE O' THE SEA 251 

she had some one like me to talk to. Of course I never 
gave it a serious thought — " 

"Not exactly as a companion, either, though if you 
approved, my mother would like to stay with us. . . . 
I — I'm afraid I'm not making myself quite clear." 

"No," replied Miss I^bbs mechanically and fearfully. 

Mr. Louie gulped. 

"I'm asking you to marry me," 

The office seemed to get up and dance roimd Miss 
Hobbs. In her amazement and joy she nearly screamed. 

"Me — marry you? Oh ... I could n't!" she cried, 
and covered her face with her hands. 

Mr. Louie got up and removed them. He held them 
instead, very firmly. 

"Why not?" he asked tremulously .\ "Don't you 
understand? I do believe you 're so modest that you 've 
never imagined it possible that I might care for you." 
Miss Hobbs gave a gasp. "And that's just what has 
happened. It 's true — I 'm not going to deny it — I 
did care for Miss Eton. But that's past. In a way I 
care for her still. But she is a child and you are a woman. 
I feel differently about you. It is n't necessary to explain 
what the difference is. Still, I want you to believe that 
I 'm not offering you any second-best love. If it were 
that I should n't speak to you at all, because a second- 
best would n't be worthy of you. I care for you as a 
man should care for the woman he is going to marry. 
But if it's not in your heart to give me love in re- 
turn—" 

"Don't!" Miss Hobbs's voice trembled more than 
Mr. Louie's. "Can't you see? Oh, it's in my heart to 
give you worship. It 's been that — all along. Just to be 
in here working with you, breathing the same air as 



252 ROSE O' THE SEA 

you do, has been like fairyland! Right from the first 
day you engaged me I've loved you. I've loved you 
so much that I wanted Rose to marry you because you 
wanted her. And now to think that I'm going to be 
your wife ! To think I shall be able to do things for you, 
to make a pudding with my own hands that you '11 eat, 
to warm your slippers at night — all the Uttle things 
of love." She raised her shining eyes to his — in them 
the light that never was on sea or land. 

Mr. Louie kissed her homely, happy face. 

"Bless you, Fanny," he said indistinctly. "Love me 
as much as you can find it in your heart to do. I '11 try 
and be worthy of it. But remember this — the very 
best of us — I 'm speaking of men, dear — is n't worthy 
to tie the shoestring of a good woman like yourself. 
Give me everything but worship. Keep that for the — 
the Uttle ones." 

The blush that came into Miss Hobbs's face stirred 
Mr. Louie to his depths. He knew Rose would not 
have blushed like that. But Miss Hobbs was not young. 
She was over thirty: nevertheless her mature maidenly 
reserve broke down now. 

"I can't help feeKng himable," she said. "I'd made 
up my mind to what I thought my life was going to be 
— to lovelessness and childlessness. When I was starv- 
ing I could take a dip into a book — a love-story — or 
watch lovers in the street. But now it's come to me 
myself! I'U know what it is to be a woman and not a 
sad old maid. I'm not going to be left in the cold any 
more. I can warm my hands at my own fireside. . . . 
There, now! I'll write to Rose. . . ." 

She picked up her pen again. And there was glory 
in her heart. 



/ 



CHAPTER XXXVII 

An elderly gentleman of prosperous and businesslike 

aspect was enquiring for Miss Rose or Mr. Mallory. 

Rose and Denis were out for the day motoring with the 

Chalfonts. The caller's card was sent in to Caister. 

MR. HORACE BRITTON 

Messrs. Stark & Bowden, 
Jewellers & Valuers of Precious Stones, 
Bond Street, W. 

It conveyed nothing. A little puzzled, Caister 
ordered the caller to be admitted. He glanced from 
the card to Mr. Britton. He wondered whether Denis 
might have bought some article of jewellery for Rose 
and omitted to pay for it. 

Mr. Britton was deferential, but concise. He stated 
his business at once. 

"In the matter of this pearl necklace, my lord," 
he observed, "I have run down personally to see Miss 
Eton or Mr. Mallory, in order to put a few necessary 
questions before handing over the 'money. The sale 
involves a large sum, and a few formalities are neces- 
sary. If you will excuse me — " 

"I know nothing whatever of any necklace," was 
Caister 's disclaimer. '* Perhaps you will be good enough 
to enlighten me further about it." 

"Quite so, your lordship. A few months ago I met 
Miss Eton at a tea-party — a family gathering. She 
was wearing a pearl necklace which instantly attracted 
my attention on account of its value. She said it had 
been given to her that day as a birthday present, 



254 ROSE O' THE SEA 

and until I convinced her to the contrary she thought 
it was an imitation one." 

He took a small box from his pocket. It contained the 
pearls, which he unwrapped and placed on the table. 

"I advised her in a friendly way to sell the jewels. 
I stated they were worth ten thousand pounds and I 
gave her my business card in Case she was ever in the 
mind to dispose of them. So far as I was concerned 
the matter ended there. Subsequently I heard from 
my nephew, who is one of Messrs. Gardner's depart- 
mental managers, that Miss Eton had left their estab- 
lishment, and I was imaware of her present where- 
abouts. This morning, however, I had a letter from 
her. She wrote that she wished to sell the pearls, and 
asked that a cheque for them might be made out to 
the Honourable Denis Mallory. Of course her reasons 
for the sale have nothing to do with us. At the same 
time we have to be very careful in our dealings. A guar- 
antee that the pearls are hers to dispose of is necessary. 
I have no doubt whatever that Miss Eton can give it, 
and then we shall be ready to hand Mr. Mallory our 
cheque. There is also another matter that I wished to 
see Miss Eton about — the advertisement in this 
morning's papers, which no doubt you have seen." 

He held out the "Times" cutting. Caister had not 
seen it. He read it attentively and with uneasy specu- 
lation. He had no more idea of its significance than 
had Mr. Louie and Miss Hobbs. A very few moments 
of consideration decided him, for Rose's protection, 
to go up to town and call on the solicitors about it. 
As for her possession of a valuable necklace and her 
desire to sell it^ that now took a secondary place in his 
thoiiights. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 255 

"In Miss Eton's absence," he said, "I'm afraid I 
cannot give you the information you want. All I can 
promise is that I will write to you to-night when I 
have seen her. I will also show her this advertisement. 
Meanwhile, do you wish me to return her the pearls? " 

Mr. Britton did. He took a receipt for them and 
returned to his waiting cab on his way back to town. 

Before noon Caister had motored up and presented 
himself at the offices of Messrs. Andrews & Andrews, 
wherein matter-of-fact legal language he was made 
acqu^ted with the story of Rose's romantic inherit- 
ance. He heard it with an unmoved face, arranged that 
Rose should herself call on the firm on the following 
morning, and then returned to Purton. He arrived 
just before dinner, and directly after asked Rose to 
come to him in the library. He had been very quiet 
all through dinner. Rose, stealing a look at his grave 
face, had wondered at his preoccupation. 

"I'm so glad you asked me to come and speak to 
you alone," she said. " You look troubled. I 'm so sorry. 
What is it?" 

"I confess I am upset," he said. "That is putting it 
lightly. But although I thank you for your sympathy 
I want something more from you to-night — the ut- 
most frankness." 

"Why, of course," she answered wonderingly. "You 
don't think I'm not frank, do you?" 

He replied by a question. 

"Is this your neddace?" He held it out. 

Rose started and then flushed. " Ye-es," she admit- 
ted. "I — I sent it away. How did it get here?" 

"A Mr. Britton of Bond Street brought it. He 
wanted to see you and Denis regarding its sale. Do 



256 ROSE O' THE SEA 

you mind telling me why you never mentioned you 
had such a valuable thing in your possession? '' 

"It was a present from my adopted father. I had 
no idea what it was worth until Mr. Britton told me, 
and even when I did know I did n't care for it any more 
because of its value. I don't think very much about 
money." 

"You will have to before long," he said pointedly. 
"But — do you mind telling me — why do you wish 
to sell your pearls? Was it for Denis?" 

"I'd rather not say." 

"You prefer I should ask Denis?" 

Rose gave a gulp. "No. Denis got into a money 
scrape in London. He was n't going to tell either of us 
about it. He was going to do something quite desper- 
ate instead. I found him just in time. You would n't 
have had a son by now if I had n't stopped him. I 
made him tell me his trouble. He 'd been gambling. 
Then I thought of my necklace, and I made him take 
it, that 's all. I helped him as I should have helped him 
if we had been married. I sent the pearls to Mr. Britton. 
I never thought he 'd make a — a business about it. 
They are mine and I have a right to sell them." 

"You will have no need to sell pearls or anything 
else in future. Will you please put these on again?" 

A little bewildered, Rose did so. 

"If you will not let me help Denis," she said, with 
girlish dignity, "I will not be engaged to him any 
longer." 

"I'm coming to that. I was about to ask you to 
release him." 

Rose stared at him uncomprehendingly. Then: 
**Have I done anything wrong?" she asked. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 257 

Caister shook his head. "Not at all. But your cir- 
cumstances have altered. We are already under great 
obligations to you — Denis and I — without becom- 
ing your debtors financially." He sighed heavily. "You 
have been splendid. You have given royally, but we 
cannot live on your bounty.'' 

His uncompromising tone brought a flush of resent- 
ment into Rose's face. She was standing up very slim 
and straight. 

" Is this all because of my necklace? " she demanded. 

"Not entirely.. You own a very great deal more than 
a mere necklace." 

Then he told her of her fortime, concisely, quietly, 
in terms that she could understand. He added that 
the solicitors would explain it all to her on the morrow. 
She.Ustened without interrupting. Then she said 
slowly: 

"It's a very great deal of money, and because I've 
got it you don't want me to marry Denis. ... Is that 
it?" 

"The Caisters do not marry for money," was the 
inexorable assertion. "We prefer to be honourably 
poor." 

."And honourable snobs!" she flashed out. "You 
put family pride before my feelings. I could marry 
your son when I was poor and had nothing to bring 
with me. That did n't hurt your pride — only mine! 
You could give everything to me — even to this frock 
I'm wearing, the food I've eaten. But now that I can 
give you something back and so even things up, I'm 
not wanted!" Her wounded love and pride made her 
reckless. " I 've made a hero of you up till now. I loved 
your rank and standing and your family traditions; 



258 ROSE O' THE SEA 

this place, everything that belonged to it. But now I 
almost despair of you. Pride that will stab and wound 
another person is a thing to be ashamed of, not to 
glory in. Please take your ring back." She slipped it oflf. 
"It's more yours than Denis's. You paid for it. You 
chose it. And as for these " — she held the pearls up — 
" he — the dear old man who gave them to me — never 
meant them to bring me unhappiness. Rather than 
that, he'd tell me to throw them away. There!" 

Before he could stop her, she had crossed to the 
open window and flung the pearls out into the night. 
Her bosom rose and fell with emotion. 

"And all the money too!" she continued with a sob 
in her voice. "He hated money. He wouldn't have 
left it to me either if he 'd guessed it meant — this ! 
Oh, why can't he take it back! Horrible money — 
money that always makes trouble all over the 
world . . . !" 

In spite of Caister's sedulously steeled feelings, it 
dismayed him to see her so poignantly stirred. And 
his imcompromising attitude was the cause. He ap- 
proached her with an extenuating gesture. 

"Rose, I did not mean to pain you," he declared. 
"Pray believe that. But I cannot see you martyred 
for Denis's sake. He is hopeless. How hopeless I did 
not realise imtil to-day. He has sunk so low that he 
can accept your trinkets to pay his debts. I cannot 
allow that, nor the sacrifice of your life and your for- 
tmie, for that is what it would mean. I should be a 
blackguard if I did." 

Rose put her hands over her heart. Her face was 
working. 

"You've hurt me here," she said, "deep down. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 259 

I don't want to speak to you any more. It's fin- 
ished. Let me go. I must tell Denis what you have 
said." 

She went to the door. He held it open for her, and 
she passed him with her little head held high. For 
the pride of the Caisters, nobly bom, was as nothing 
to the pride of Rose on her mettle. 



\ 

^ 



CHAPTER XXXVin 

But, first of all, before she went to look for Denis, 
Rose flew to her own room. She was very angry. She 
felt as though her heart wks bursting. The news of her 
huge fortune could not uplift her. What was a fortune 
if she was n't to be allowed to spend it on those she 
loved? It was less than nothing to her. Had not her 
"Dad" taught her to disregard money, to despise it? 
And he had left her — wealth beyond dreams! She 
recalled the strange prophecy of old Becky Gryls. 
Gold — tnore gold than she could spend/ Yes, she had it 
now, would have it, at least, but of love she was beg- 
gared. Becky had been wrong there. 

She felt humiUated, unjustly hmniliated. To begin 
with, she could not or would not understand Lord 
Caister's point of view, his pride of an empty purse. 
Oh, that hurt more than aU! She was an heiress now, 
one of the Plutocracy, as he scathingly called it, and 
so he would have none of her, either for himself or his 
son. 

She flimg herself on her bed and cried as the young 
cry when they are greatly hurt, mentally or physically. 
The outburst relieved the tension of her feelings. 

She did not hear a light tap on her bedroom door 
or Mrs. Clarges's softly modulated voice outside: 

"May I come in?" 

Not until her chaperon was by her side, and had 
laid a white-ringed hand on her rumpled hair, smooth- 
ing it, was she aware of her presence. 

"Why, Rose, whatever is upsetting you?" Mrs. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 261 

Clarges asked with much emphasised tenderness. "I 
thought I heard you crying on my way upstairs to get 
my workbag. Won't you tell me what the trouble is? " 

Rose sat up. At any other time she would have been 
disinclined to confide in Mrs. Clarges, although she 
liked her. But now she was literally yearning for sym- 
pathy, especially from a woman. In a disjointed way 
she sobbed out her trouble. Part of it — Lord Caister's 
scruples — was incomprehensible to the widow, al- 
though it played into her' hands extraordinarily well. 

She drew Rose's head on to her bosom and held her 
with what was meant to be gentle compassion. The 
motherly softness of that embrace soothed Rose, who 
could not feel the hardness of the heart beneath, or 
guess at the calculating brain that inspired the conso- 
lation which seemed so genuine. Mrs. Clarges's con- 
summate tact did not allow her to do more than sym- 
pathise ambiguously. She made no attack on Lord 
Caister, as an injudicious woman would certainly have 
done. That was her cleverness. She was clever enough 
also not to show elation about Rose's fortune. She had 
had time to get accustomed to her secret knowledge 
of it. 

"You must try and look at things practically, dear 
child," she said in her velvet voice. "Of course you 
feel your world is upside down now. In a very little 
while you'll see things in their right perspective. Per- 
haps you will even be glad that all this has come 
about. I have said very Uttle. It has not been my place 
to express opinions. But because I care for you a great 
deal more than you can guess,* I have dreaded your 
marriage with Mr. Mallory. I have suffered and seen 
a good deal of life and the troubles that arise from un- 



262 ROSE O' THE SEA 

suitable marriages. I saw infinite unhappiness ahead 
of you. At any rate, you have your life before you now. 
You can make new ties, form other affections. 

'^And then this fortune of yours. Think of it with 
gratitude. You will be able to do so much good, to help 
people in distress, to bestow happiness, comfort, wher- 
ever you choose — and to aid your friends. If you look 
at money imselfishly like that you will derive tJie deep- 
est happiness in dispensing it. But all that is in the 
future. What are you going to do now? " 

"I have to go to London to-morrow to see these 
solicitors. I 'm not coming back." 

"But, my dear, where are you going? What about 
poor little me? " 

Rose had not thought of Mrs. Clarges. It seemed 
rank ingratitude to admit as much now. 

"Won't you come with me?" she asked after a mo- 
mentary hesitation. ^^ I — I suppose I shall need some 
one older than myself to live with. It would be so nice 
if you would come. We could stay at an hotel until 
we'd made other plans. Do say you'll come." ^ 

Mrs. Clarges's triumph was not in the least apparent. 
She even affected reluctance. 

"But, my dear, a permanent situation! I'm not at 
all sure that I could arrange . . . Look here, suppose 
you come and live with me as my guest for the present. 
We won't discuss money at all. Just let me look after 
you. You'll be my girl." 

She drew Rose to her again and kissed her. 

"I'll come and talk to you later to-night," she con- 
tinued. " You need n't see Lord Caister again unless 
you wish. I shall tell him I 'm going to take care of you 
for the future." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 163 

"I would like to say good-bye to Lady Chalfont," 
demurred Rose. "She's been so sweet to me." 

"I should n't do that," Mrs. Clarges put in quickly . 
"Wait xmtil you're back in London. She'll be there 
too before long. Then you can thank her. If you feel 
you want to leave Purton at once, I should n't stop for 
any good-byes." 

"Well, I'll speak to Denis," Rose decided. "Is he 
in the drawing-room still?" 

"Yes. I won't come down with you. I'll go to my 
own room and come to you later." 

When Rose entered the drawing-room, Denis 
noticed with some surprise that she had been crying. 
He took her hand. It happened to be the left and ring- 
less. He noticed that also. 

"What's up?" he asked. "And whereas your ring. 
Rose?" 

"I gave it back tb your father. Everything's over, 
Denis. That 's what I 've come to tell you. I — I 'm 
going away to-morrow." 

"Going away to-morrow! You don't mean to say 
that you know — " 

Because her tangled mind held no other idea at the 
moment she thought he was referring to the advertise- 
ment in the "Times," and nodded miserably. 

"It's in the papers. I suppose you've seen it too." 

Denis averted his eyes. 

"She promised she'd keep it a dead secret," he 

muttered. "Of course I should have had to tell you 

I've been trying to summon up courage ever since I 
came back. I swear. Rose, I had no thought of being 
untrue to you when I went up to town. I never so 
much as meant to see Vivienne. We met by accident. 



264 ROSE O' THE SEA 

I could n't cut her in the street. She 'd done nothing to 
deserve that. She twisted me round her little finger, as 
she has hundreds of times before. I tell you, a sort of 
madness came over me. You don't know Vivieime, . . . 
I don't know which of us suggested we should get mar- 
ried. I — I can't remember. An)rway, we got a special 
licence and — and it was done." 

Rose could only stare at him. 

"Do — do you mean you^re married?^' she asked 
incredulously. 

Denis raised a shamed face and nodded. 

"Yes. Is n't that what you meant had got into the 
papers? " 

"No. I meant an advertisement about myself. I've 
had a lot of money left me. That was what your father 
wanted to see me about — that and the pearls. He 
foimd out I was going to sell them to help you. He was 
angiy, and said unkind things. And because it turns 
out that I 've been left an immense amoimt of money 
he refused to let me marry you." 

Denis laughed mirthlessly. 

"He needn't have considered that if he'd only 
known," he remarked bitterly. "Well, I sincerely con- 
gratulate you on being well quit of us." 

Rose said not a word. 

"Won't you say something to me?" he went on. 
"One thing: you can't loathe me more than I do 
myself. It was a pity you — you intervened the other 
night. Viv would have been a merry widow by now, 
and I should have been — at peace." 

"Don't talk like that. I don't loathe you at all. I'm 
only sorry — about everything — from the bottom of 
my heart. You have n't hurt me one half as much as 



ROSE O' THE SEA 265 

your father has. I forgive you freely, if that 's any help 
to you. And I hope you'll be happy!" 

Denis choked. "Happy? My God!" 

Rose laid her hand on his arm. She was n't the only 
person then who was miserable and upset. Here was 
poor Denis, in need of kindness much more than blame. 
For him she only felt unselfish sorrow. He had made 
such a hash of everything. Everything was tangled, 
contradictory. For the last time, and m spite of her own 
distress, she tried to help the boy who was so greatly 
his own enemy. 

"What are you going to do?" she asked. "Your 
father will have to know." 

"I dare say. I hadn't thought about it," he an- 
swered dully. "I shan't stay here, anyway. I suppose 
I must go back to Vivienne." / 

Rose was thinking. 

" You ought to. You must make the best of it — and 
of each other — and Hfe. We 've all got to do that. I 
shall have to try, too, in my way." 

Denis nodded. 

"If you face things out with your father he'll think 
better of you," she advised. 

"I doubt it. He'll simply finish with me. I don't 
expect anything else. You see, he thinks Vivienne the 
limit. He will always detest her. She happens to be just 
everything he could never like. All the same, she's not 
as bad as he thinks. She's a good little pal in her way.'' 

"I expect she cares for you," said Rose sapiently. 
" I hope so. I 'd like to be friends with you both, Denis, 
if you '11 let me. Won't you give me her address? " 

Denis looked astounded. Rose's generosity staggered 
him. It was imparalleled, but magnificent. 



266 ROSE O' THE SEA 

He took out his pocket-book and wrote the address. 
She took it and said : 

" Good-night, Denis. . . . Please don't think I 'm 
cross. I really and truly want to be friends. I shall be 
so extra lonely now because of this money. And about 
those pearls : I — I threw them out of the window. . . . 
I hope they '11 never be f oimd again. But as soon as I 
get my own money I want you to have some of it to 
get straight with — for a wedding present. There 's so 
much more than I can ever spend." 

And before he could answer she was gone. He stood 
still, looking stupidly at the closed door. 

Rose went back to her room. There, in the firelit 
solitude, she mutely prayed that the biurden of her 
wealth might somehow be taken from her, for already 
it had made her heart heavy. . . . 

And then — it almost seemed that she had been lis- 
tening for Rose's return, so quickly did she make her 
reappearance — Mrs. Clarges was back in the room, 
full of maternal kindness and brisk plans. 



CHAPTER XXXrX 

/ 

To Lady Chalfont, who was one of the most intuitive 
creatures on God's earth, there was an air of f orlomness 
about Caister House. A valedictory gloom seemed to 
hang over it. 

She walked in without ringing or knocking, as was 
her habit, came to a standstill m the hall, and called 
out: 

"Any one in?" 

The echoes of her silvery-toned voice rang back 
from the groined roof. One could picture her as Nell 
Gwyn mellifluously chanting, "Oranges! Who'll buy 
my sweet oranges?" 

Usually Rose or Denis, sometimes Caister, or all 
three together would come to meet her. To-day none 
of them made an appearance. Maggy went on to the 
drawing-room. There was no fire in it, only two house- 
maids engaged in putting dust-covers over the furni- 
ture. Maggy looked a trifle surprised. 

"Is everybody out?" she asked. 

"His lordship is in the morning-room, my lady," 
one, of the maids said, preparing to escort her there. 

"Don't trouble. I'll find him," said Maggy, and 
went on alone. 

Caister was sitting at a table, writing. Apparently 
he was clearing up arrears of correspondence; but he 
pushed his papers aside and took a long breath of what 
soimded like, relief when he perceived who his visitor 
was. 

"I'm glad you've come," he said, "I was going 



268 ROSE O' THE SEA 

over to you* place in a f e'v^ nrinutes. We 're shutting 
up here." 

"Where's Rose?" 

"Rose and Mrs. Clarges have gone away together. 
Denis is married — to Vivienne Raymond. He gave 
me that interesting piece of information late last 
night," he added cjmically. 

His tone and his news dried Maggy up. 

"Would you mind filling in the gaps?" she asked 
after a pause. "Don't if it hurts you, though. You look 
absolutely knocked up. I don't wonder!" 

" It all seems more or less like a nightmare. I have n't 
got used to the situation yet. You know Denis was 
away for nearly a week? Well, it transpires he was 
gambling; got deeper than ever into debt and finished 
up by marrying this — person. Don't ask me for his 
reasons. Probably he is not responsible for his actions. 
At any rate, when he returned he confessed about his 
money troubles to Rose, though he had not the cour- 
age to own up to his marriage. Rose, it appears, had a 
valuable pearl necklace, which she tried to sell in order 
to help Denis out of his difficulties. The jeweller to 
whom she sent it came down here in her absence and 
informed me of the proposed transaction. It is a curious 
thing that Rose had never previously mentioned the 
necklace — " 

"But she did," Maggy interrupted. "I remember 
now. When I was helping her to pack the things you 
bought for her in London she said something about 
wishing to pay for them, and told me she had a neck- 
lace she could sell. I did n't take much notice. I dare 
say I thought it might be worth a pound or so, and I 
told her not to dream of selling anything. I 'm perfectly 



ROSE O' THE SEA 269 

certain she never meant to make a secret of it. That 's 
not like her. I suppose you were angry with her for 
trying to help Denis?" 

"I dare say I was. She got rather upset and threw 
the pearls out of the window. They were found this 
morning, and I ' ve returned them to her through her 
solicitors." 

"Solicitors? What should a child like Rose have to 
do with solicitors?" 

"It's the other way about. In last week's papers 
there was a solicitor's advertisement asking for in- 
formation about her. Did you not see it? " 

"I never read the papers. Chalfont tells me anything 
I ought to know. Go on." 

"I went straight up to town to the solicitors. It 
appears that the person who adopted Rose was an 
eccentric but wealthy American. She is an heiress in 
quite a considerable way. On my return I gave her 
this news at once. The fact that Denis had already 
availed himself of her generosity convinced me that 
he would make a similar use of her fortune. There are 
limits to the sacrifices even Rose should be allowed to 
make. I told her so." 

"You mean you told her you didn't want her 
money? . . . Well . . . !" The exclamation itself spoke 
volumes, but Maggy added: "I did n't think it of you, 
Bob! The poor child! What did she do?" 

Caister made a hopeless gesture. 

"She was angry with me. She resented what I said. 
God knows I didn't mean to offend her. Unfortu- 
nately, I did. I might have avoided doing so had I 
known about Denis. That is all there is to explain. 
I understand Mrs. Clarges will continue to look after 



^^o ROSE O' THE SEA 

her. And, as far as I am concerned, I have finished 
with Denis." 

Maggy looked deeply distressed. 

"I'm sorry about Denis — for his sake and yours," 
she said. "But how could you let Rose go, Bob? Oh, 
why did you? Why did n't you keep her — for your- 
self? You, who love her!" 

Caister's hand went up to his face, hiding it from 
her. 

"Yes, I love her; but I don't love her money," he 
answered. 

" Then why did n't you tell her so? She 'd have given 
it all to a home for babies or to a hospital, and come 
to you empty-handed, if you'd only asked herl" 

"I should n't choose to beggar my wife." 

Maggy shook her head sadly. 

"Why won't you understand? " she fretted. "A girl, 
a woman, will beggar herself twice over for love. It 's 
no particular virtue. In fact, it's natural for her to be- 
have like that. You asked the sacrifice of herself — for 
Denis! She was ready to make it for you. She would 
have made it. Was n't your love big enough to ask her 
to sacrifice her money and give you only herself? That 
is, if you were not big-minded enough to take both." 

He dissented with a shake of the head. 

"You only see the woman's point of view. Besides, 
being a man, I'm old-fashioned — sti£f-necked, if you 
like. I draw the line at letting the world say that a 
Caister had married to restore his fallen fortimes." 

"The world! What does the world's opinion matter 
against love? I almost hate your beastly pride. Bob. 
It's a terrible thing to let pride play havoc with two 
lives. I shall go and find Rose. I shall send her to you." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 271 

She jumped up, full of resolution.. 

"She won't come," he said. 

"You don't deserve that she should," she retorted. 
" I could cry for the mess and the muddle you Ve made 
but that I'm convinced of one thing. Your pride won't 
hold out; or if it does something else will happen. I'm 
svie of it. There 's a purpose in everything. Rose was n't 
meant to many Denis. And sooner or later — in God's 
good time — somehow or other you two will come to- 
gether again. It's just got to come. . . ." 

It was always her way to see the silver lining of the 
darkest cloud, the bright streak through the warp and 
woof of life. Her optimism had never failed her yet, nor 
her splendid humanity. 

"I must go and see my baby bathed now,*' she said. 
"I'm angry with you. Bob, but I'm sorry as well. 
You're all alone. I've known what that is, too." She 
twisted the heavy gold wedding-ring — the only ring 
she wore — rotmd her finger. It symbolised everything 
she held most precious in life, something she had once 
nearly lost. 

"Once Chalfont loved his pride more than he loved 
me," she said, very softly. "I — transgressed against 
it. I was n't altogether to blame. I simply lost my head 
and kept silence about a thing I should have been wisei 
to blurt out. It's an old story. ^ And when I did con- 
fess to Chalfont it was too late. He was too proud even 
to listen. But when he 'd lost me he realised — as I did 
— that love is the one thing in the world that kills 
pride. ... He came to find me then. Yes, he sought 
me out." Her voice had grown very tender. 

"And you?" 

^ See Love Maggy, by the Countess Baicynska. 



272 ROSE O' THE SEA 

'*0h, I came running to meet him halfway — you 
may be sure. There isn't a true woman who isn't 
ready to do that. You might remember what I 'm say- 
ing..." 

She held his hand for a moment or two, pressed it and 
left him. 

Silence, the air of emptiness and gloom, settled 
down upon the house once more when the big, nail- 
studded oak door of the hall had closed upon her. It 
seemed quieter than ever in the old house — a quiet- 
ness now permeated by a desolation that penetrated 
like intense cold. . . . Caister drew his papers towards 
him again. Yes, it was very lonely. . . . 

Over him there came the baulked feeling that at any 
moment he might hear Rose's bright laugh, a snatch of 
song, her footsteps. . . that the door, might open, 
showing her standing there, smiling, smiling his heart 
away. . . . 

Gloom and silence in the house. And he — himself 
— had shut the door on her . . . shut her out. 



CHAPTER XL 

Miss Vivienne Raymond, in private life now the 
Honourable Mrs. Mallory, was ostensibly engaged in 
the domestic occupation of dusting her drawing-room 
when Rose called on her about a week later. 

Vivienne, that is to say, delicately manoeuvred a 
fanciful atom of a duster that would equally well have 
answered the purpose of a doily for dessert use, and 
imagined herself to be doing useful and strenuous work. 
Her small person was enveloped in a silk overall, her 
curly mop becomingly swathed in the latest thing in 
boudoir caps. 

Had Rose arrived ten minutes earlier she would 
also have encountered the photographer of the "Sim- 
day Flashlight" and witnessed a variety of poses by 
Vivienne to be reproduced pictorially in that illustrated 
journal imder the heading of "Actresses at Home." 
Vivienne had enjoyed the make-believe tremendously. 
One of the photographs had been taken in her bed- 
room to fit descriptive letterpress that would run 
"Actress as her own Bedmaker." Another would show 
her busy at a gas cooking-range, her knowledge of 
which was confined to a capacity for turning on the 
wrong taps; in a third she would be seen cuddling her 
himdred-guinea Pekinese (a "property" stuffed dog 
brought for the purpose); and in a fourth and final 
one her tame kingfisher picked from a hat) would be 
shown perched confidingly on her little finger. 

Denis, who had been rather afraid ^e might decide 
to pose with her arm around his neck for a "And-I- 



274 ROSE a THE SEA 

simply-adore-my-hiisband!" portrait, had made him- 
self scarce under the plea of an engagement with his 
dentist. 

So when Rose arrived, Vivienne, still with the 
''fancy" duster in her hand, was meditating whether 
she mi^t not essay a little of the real thing. There 
really was a fine layer of dust on top of the piano which 
her maid had overlooked. She began flicking at it with 
the circumspection of a fly-fisher, rather glad that a 
visitor should discover her engaged in so laudable a 
pursuit. The surname annoimced by the maid told her 
nothing. She had never even asked Denis his fiancee's 
name. So now she looked Rose up and down with ex- 
aggerated superciliousness. 

She came to the conclusion that her visitor was quite 
pretty enough to be an actress, although from her 
generally quiet appearance she judged that, at any 
rate, she was not in musical comedy. Then it occurred 
to her that she might be some young society lady, 
perhaps a friend of Denis's. This being the most likely 
assumption, she prepared to be friendly in a guarded 
way. 

"I don't think weVe met before," she said, "but 
I expect you know Denis — my husband. He'll be 
back soon." 

"I was engaged to Denis," said Rose quietly. 

The look that Vivienne gave her can be better 
imagined than described. A slangy expression escaped 
her; enmity sprang into her eyes. She assmned, not 
unnaturally perhaps, that the girl had come to have 
a "row." 

"Well, we really are married," she repKed defen- 
sively. " There 's my ring." She flashed a bejewelled left 



ROSE O' THE SEA 275 

hand before Rose on which somewhere amidst the glit- 
ter a wedding-ring no doubt lurked. " I 'm afraid I can't 
give him back to you, if that 's what you Ve come for." 

"But I haven't," responded Rose equably. "I've 
come to say that I hope you 'U both be happy, and to 
ask you to accept a little present." 

She held out an envelope. 

In hesitation Vivienne took it. She opened it sus- 
piciously and extracted two cheques. One was made 
payable to Denis, the other to herself. The figures 
danced before her incredulous eyes. She gazed stupidly 
from the cheques tb Rose. 

"Lord love us!" she exclaimed. "What are you 
plajdng at? Are they stumers? " 

It was Rose's turn to look blank. 

"They're cheques," she murmured. "I have a lot 
of money to spare." 

Vivienne's slanting eyes grew almost round. 

"Denis never told me you were rich," she said. 

"I was n't imtil the other day." Rose's voice was 
weary. Her wealth seemed to weigh her down. 

Vivienne placed the cheques on the crowded mantel- 
piece. 

"Well, upon my word, you must be some brick!" 
she declared. "You don't hate me, then?" 

"Why should I? I like Denis, so I wish to be friends 
with you." 

"I'm not much of a person to be friends with," ad- 
mitted Vivienne frankly. "You've everything to lose 
and nothing to gain by it, my dear. I've started by 
walking oflE with your fianc6. That ought to tell you 
the sort of girl I am." 

"If you love Denis I'm glad you've got him," 



276 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Vivienne looked more surprised than ever. In all 
her varied experience she had never come across any 
one at all like Rose. 

"Well, I do love him," she insisted almost fiercely. 
"He's my boy. I wanted him awfully badly." 

"Then you'll want to do everything you can for 
him." 

This struck Vivienne as a new way of looking at 
matrimony. 

"How so?" she queried. 

"His happiness, I mean. And his health." 

"His health is rotten, I know. I don't want to see it 
go to pieces, although I expect Lord Caister thinks I 
don't care tuppence. He's wrong there. But what can 
I do?" 

It seemed strange that she should talk thus con- 
fidentially and ask Rose's opinion; nevertheless, she 
was moved to do so. 

"Since we've been married I've altered a bit," she 
went on. "A year ago, when I first met him, I would n't 
have crossed the road to help him out of trouble if the 
street had happened to be muddy. Now I'd do any-y 
thing and everything to keep him fit and well. But if I 
threw up my work we should be in the cart. If I went 
to live in the country with him he 'd get as sick of me as 
he probably did of Purton, and a jolly sight sooner. 
I 've not the slightest desire to be reconciled — sounds 
highfalutin, does n't it? — to old Caister or to take his 
blessed money if he 'd give it. Now we 'remarried, Denis 
simply wants to drown dull care. He's a thousand 
times giddier than I am. He has no idea of home-life ! " 

The word fell incongruously from her pretty, painted 
lips. Rose felt unaccoixntably sorry for her. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 277 

"I think you should keep on with your work," she 
advised. "The best thing you can do is to make him 
ride every day in the Park. It's good for him. He loves 
horses." 

" Yes, he said something the other day about getting 
a hack." Vivieni^e looked at Rose a little wistfully. 
" Perhaps if you 'U come and see us sometimes it will do 
him good. Will you? " 

Rose promised that she would. 

"Are you living in town?" was Viviennes next 
question. 

Rose told her that she and her chaperon had taken 
aflat. 

"I expect you'll marry before very long," proph- 
esied Vivienne. " Some nice boy, I hope. I don't believe 
you'd have been happy with Denis. If you had a lot of 
money he'd soon run through it. D ' you mind me giv- 
ing you a bit of advice? Well, look after it. I have to 
work for mine, so I know. Money doesn't last forever ! " 

"Mine will," said Rose a little mournfully. "I shall 
never be able to spend it all." 

" There '11 be plenty of people falling over themselves 
to help you to. And if you 're as generous to all of them 
as you've been to me and Denny, my dear, you'll find 
yourself cleaned out some day, sure as eggs is eggs! 
Let's have some tea. Denis won't be long." 

Rose stayed to tea, but Denis did not put in an 
appearance until some time after she had gone. 

"Hulloa," he remarked, glancing at the teacups; 
"had a visitor?" 

Vivienne shook her curls at him excitedly. 

"And stich a, visitor 1 Who do you think? . . . Miss 
Eton!" 



278 ROSE O* THE SEA 

"No! ... I hope you were nice to her." 

"I most certainly was. She brought us a wedding 
present. Two, in fact. Five thousand pounds for you 
and two thousand for me. Look here! Did you everf^' 

"But we can't take it," deprecated Denis, red in the 
face. 

"It does seem too much. But she'll be annoyed if we 
don't. Denny, I like that kid. Not on account of her 
money. I mean for herself." 

"Yes, she's all white," he murmured. 

Vivienne looked into the gas-fire — an imitation log 
fire whose colourless flames were conducive to reflec- 
tion. 

"You ought to have married her," she mused. "Will 
you forgive me, Denny, for upsetting your apple-cart? " 

Denis fidgeted uncomfortably in his chair. 

" That 's all right," he mumbled. " Of course I meant 
to run straight and stick to her, only in a weak moment 
I simply had to come and see if London was still in its 
old place, and — well, you were there too." 

Vivienne picked up her duster and flicked about 
aimlessly with it to cover her feelings. Suddenly she 
faced roxmd. 

" I 've never minded a row of pins about being every 
sort of sinner," she remarked vehemently. "I've been 
kind of proud of my make-haste nature and my 'cute- 
ness. But that girl — that girl made me ashamedy 
Denny!" She blinked an atom of moisture out of her 
eyes. "Don't laugh at me. Oh, let me — dustl'* 



CHAPTER XLI 

The magnificence of Rose's flat in Green Street, May- 
fair, rather astonished Maggy when she saw it. The 
taste that had been employed in furnishing it was irre- 
proachable, but the expense, as she at once realised, 
must have been colossal. It was a large and new flat 
in the most highly rented quarter of fashionable Lon- 
don, Its appointments were superb. Maggy correctly 
computed the value of the pictures and tapestry alone 
at thousands of poimds. She knew very well that Rose 
would not have surrounded herself with such splen- 
dour; her tastes were not ostentatious. The deduction 
that it was not she but a second person who had thus 
spent money like water was easily formed. That second 
person could only be Mrs. Clarges. As Maggy's eyes 
roved round the superb drawing-room into which she 
had been shown, she asked herself what the widow's 
motive could be for such extravagance. 

Then Rose came in and kissed her rapturously, over- 
joyed to see her. 

"Oh, I am glad youVe come, Maggy!" she cried. 
"I get so lonely in London. How's Baby?" 

"Baby 's splendid. We're down at Purton still, you 
know. I 've just run up to see you. Lord Caister 's in 
town. Have you seen him? '* 

All the pleasure faded out of Rose 's face. 

"No," she said dejectedly. "Is — is he quite well?" 

"I think so. But horribly lonely, I expect. ... He 
has not even got Denis now." 

"He ought to forgive Denis," said Rose quickly. 



28o ROSE O' THE SEA 

"I don^t think he will. . . . Why did you leave Pur- 
ton without coming to say good-bye?" 

"I wanted to go at once. Mrs. Clarges thought it 
would be best." 

"Mrs. Clarges! Do you alwajrs do what she wants?" 

"Generally. She's very pleasant." 

"H'm, I dare say. She has a lot to feel pleasant 
about just now, I don't doubt. Are you fond of her?" 

"Not exactly fond," was the reply, made with a 
little hesitation. "We seem to have settled down to- 
gether, that's all. She orders everything. I'm too in- 
experienced." 

"She chose all this?" Maggy's glance included the 
room. 

"Oh, yes, everjrthing. It was very expensive." 

Maggy could well believe that. 

"Still, she took all the trouble," Rose said in a tone 
of extenuation. "I only had to sign the cheques." 

"Made payable to the different firms, of course." 

"No; to Mrs. Clarges." 

"Ohl" said Maggy. After a brief pause she asked, 
"Is she out?" 

"Yes, she's gone to Reville's." 

Maggy drew more conclusions. 

Rose invited her to make a tour of the flat. It bore 
those concl)isions out in quite a remarkable degree. 
Everything in its nine large rooms was on the same 
magnificent scale. Only one of the bedrooms was in- 
expensively furnished, aad that belonged to Rose her- 
self. In the last one to be inspected, Maggy's kejen eyes 
detected^a silver-framed shaving-glass on a stand in 
the windW. 

"Who sleeps here?" she enquired. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 281 

" Nobody. But Mrs. Clarges hoped her son would live 
with us. I don't think he's coming after all, though." 

"Why not?" 

" WeU . . • he 's rather simple in his tastes. He thinks 
this too grand. . . • That's where he and Mrs. Clarges 
don't always agree." 

"He's a cinema actor, is n't he?" 

"Yes." 

"Do you like him?" 

Rose thought the question over. 

"He's very nice. Yes, I do like him," she said. 

They went back to the drawing-room. Maggy settled 
herself in a regal-looking gUt armchair that might have 
belonged to the Rot Soleil. 

"I'm going to be awfully familiar with you, my 
dear," she said. "I want to hear all about this fortune 
of yours. Do you mind telling me how much it is, and 
what you're spending?" 

"Not a bit. But it's so iminteresting. Spending 
money doesn't give me an atom of pleasure. And I 
don't imderstand figures." 

Again Maggy's eyes surveyed the grandeur around 
her. 

"But you must have got through an immense smn," 
she said. 

"Only the capital that's been accxunulating. That's 
the right word, isn't it? There's my income, you 
know. I have n't spent any of it yet. It comes from the 
Okenega oil-field, somewhere in Pennsylvania. Or 
rather it will come next January. It 's only paid twice 
a year. There was so much lying at the baiik. But I'm 
getting through it." 

She spoke hopefully, as though her wealth were a 



282 ROSE O' THE SEA 

burden to her (as indeed it was) to be got through as a 
duty. It had not brought her a moment's happiness. 

"I'll show you my cheque-book," she said readily, 
and went to a valuable Boule cabinet and opened one 
of its drawers. 

Maggy's eyes dilated when she scanned the counter- 
foils. The very first one was for over four thousand 
poimds. It was drawn in favour of Mrs. Clarges and 
docketed "for furniture." The second was also to 
Mrs. Clarges "for pictures, etc." — another three 
thousand. Then came large cheques to the Reverend 
Ambrose Bree "for church"; Mrs. Clarges, five thou- 
sand pounds "for investment." There were the 
cheques to Denis and Vivienne ; a five-hundred-pound 
present to Mrs. Clarges; a still bigger one marked 
"odds and ends," also to Mrs. Clarges. There was a 
stupendous payment to Tredgold & Evans (who must 
have been three parts Welsh to one part Cornish); 
another for the flat, "rent for three years"; wedding- 
presents running into hundreds to Mr. Louie and Miss 
Hobbs; one thousand two himdred poimds (to Mrs. 
Clarges) for a Daimler; five hundred (to Mrs. Clarges) 
for "petty cash." Here there was an ebb in the precious 
stream. A solitary little cheque for ten poimds had 
been drawn in favour of "Self" for a "necklet"! But 
an overflow followed it. Four payments in succession 
were to Mrs. Clarges: the first for over eight thousand 
pounds "for mining shares," the others expressed that 
generous-hearted lady's charitable instincts when paid 
for by another person. 

At a rough computation Maggy put the total at 
over forty thousand pounds. Her eyes were humid by 
the time she had turned the last counterfoil. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 283 

Self — ten pounds ! Ten pounds out of a large fortune 
on herself. How like Rose! 

"Mrs. Clarges seems to be a lady of expensive 
tastes," was her only spoken comment. "You seem to 
have given her carte blanche. Is that wise? She 's not a 
very old friend, is she? " 

"She was so kind and motherly to me at Purton," 
Rose protested. "And, as she says, there is n't any 
use in hoarding money. It's there to be spent." 

"Who advised you about the mining shares?" 

"Oh, she did. She understands all that." 

These pitifully naive admissions were being made 
when Mrs. Clarges returned. The look of annoyance 
that flickered over her face at seeing Maggy there was 
barely perceptible. No one could wear a mask better 
than Mrs. Clarges. 

"How nice of you to come and see us in our little 
home!" she smiled. "Are you staying the night? Do! 
We can put you up, can't we, Rose? " 

"I can't stay, thanks," said Maggy. "I only ran up 
to town for a chat with Rose. I 've been cautioning her 
to look after her money a little." 

She looked at Mrs. Clarges a trifle longer than that 
lady found quite comfortable. 

"Rose is learning how to write cheques," she said 
with a rather forced smile. 

"She seems to be having a good deal of practice. 
I think we shall have to find a business man to advise 
her, Mrs. Clarges." 

There was admonition behind the words. Mrs. 
Clarges was conscious of it, as Maggy meant her 
to be. 

She remained in a state of wrathful but silent 



284 ROSE O' THE SEA 

impotence until Maggy took her departure. Then with 
forced calmness she said : 

''Lady Chalfont seems to be rather an inquisitive 
person. I think I saw her giving you back your cheque- 
book as I came in. Were you showing it to her? It 's 
rather an imwise thing to do, my child. Cheque-books 
are private and should be kept under lock and key. 
You don't want everybody to know your affairs." 

"Maggy isn't everybody," Rose answered with a 
slight lift of the eyebrows. "She's my best friend." 

Mrs. Clarges contrived her most charming smile. 

"Of course. Don't think I meant to be uncharitable. 
Only I thought she seemed to imply that I was spend- 
ing your money. Naturally, one is sensitive. If you will 
remember, Rose, it was you yourself who suggested 
this arrangement of our living together." 

She seemed genuinely distressed, and Rose, who 
would not willingly have hurt the feelings of a fly, set 
about reassuring her. 

"I know I did," she said. "And it's a very nice 
arrangement. I should have been lost without you to 
help me all these weeks." 

Mrs. Clarges allowed^herself to be placated. She had 
spent a most pleasant afternoon at Reville's, choosing 
a present from Rose in the shape of the very best and 
most expensive fur coat they could supply her with. 
Eveleigh also was coming to dine with them that ni^t, 
and although he was imconsdonably slow in adapting 
himself to his mother's plans, she felt fairly convinced 
that he would eventually propose to Rose. If he did n't, 
she would for him. So far, it was true, he had flatly re- 
fused to help her exploit the heiress, but in spite of this 
she was satisfied that the young couple were becoming 



ROSE O' THE SEA 285 

very friendly. Rose showed herself so interested in 
Eveleigh's work, and he, actor-like, was never tired of 
discoursing upon it. Indeed, there was not very much 
about the technicalities of film work with which Rose 
was now unconversant. Very often Eveleigh practised 
his parts with her, she for the moment representing his 
leading lady. He found himself constantiy wishing she 
was in his dramatic company, instead of only a play- 
fellow in her own flat. Had he been a manager, he 
would have made her an offer at once. 

To-night after dinner Mrs. Clarges w?4,tched the pair 
with serene satisfaction. They were trying one of 
Eveleigh's perpetual romantic love-scenes. Rose was 
prettily girlish, all that the part required. Eveleigh's 
acting was so intense that Mrs. Clarges almost be- 
lieved he was making love in reality. She had always 
encouraged these rehearsals, hoping and thinking that 
Eveleigh, being human after all, would sooner or later 
awaken to the passion that Rose ought to inspire in 
him. 

By her side on the sofa lay the evening paper which 
he had brought in before dinner. She picked it up, 
scanning it lazily while she sipped her coffee. 

Then, quite suddenly, her eyes became glued to a 
paragraph. A panicky exclamation scaped her. Her 
hand clutched the paper spasmodically. 

FAILURE OF THE OKENEGA OIL-FIELD i 

Famous Sprinq Runs Dry 
Panic in Wall Street 

There was half a colmim about the disaster, its 
causes and its fateful effects. The cessation of the 
wealth-bearing stream was complete* The source of 



286 ROSE O' THE SEA 

supply had entirely given out with the startling sud- 
denness to which mineral oil springs are prone. The 
shares had collapsed and were imsaleable; the finances 
of other wells in the district, threatened with a similar 
fate, had also dropped heavily. The authenticity of the 
cablegram was undoubted. It was signed " Renter." 

She called to Rose in a voice harsh with fear and 
suspense, pointing to the paragraph with a shaking 
finger. 

Rose read it without emotion. 

"You must go and see Mr. Andrews first thing in 
the morning," Mrs. Clarges insisted. "Do you realise 
what this means? . . . Don't you care? . . . Why don't 
you say something?" 

Rose's eyes seemed to be looking over and beyond 
and through Mrs. Clarges. She was thinking of the 
last night she had spent at Purton and how earnestly 
she had prayed that the wealth she did not want might 
somehow be taken from her. . . . 

"I do care," she said in a rapt voice. "I care very 
much. But not in the way you think. I never wanted 
the money. I'm glad it has gone. I would give any- 
thing to be poor again." 

Mrs. Clarges trembled with rage. 

"/ think your words are downright wicked!" she 
cried. "You tempt Providence with them. You may 
not want the money" — in her emotion and fear, 
breeding and restraint went by the board; she showed 
the woman without the mask, selfish and despicable 
to the core — "but what about me?" she finished 
almost in a scream. 



CHAPTER XLII 

EvELEiGH Clarges did not realise the woeful state of 
Rose's affairs. His mother's explosion of temper told 
him next to nothmg of the truth. Being used to her 
outbreaks he discoimted this one and the reason for it. 
And Rose's own coohiess in response had misled him. 
So he allowed the best part of a week to go by before 
he paid another visit to the flat. 

He found his mother alone in the drawing-room, 
sitting at the open Boule escritoire with two cheque- 
books (her own and Rose's) and a mass of papers 
before her. She was deep in calculations. Her habitual 
placidity had vanished. She looked feverishly rapa- 
cious. Eveleigh wondered whether she and Rose had 
had a difference of opinion. 

"Where's Miss Eton?" he enquired. 

"Gone," she snapped. 

Eveleigh received the impression that something 
was really wrong. 

" (jone? How do you mean? " he asked. 

"Gone for good." 

"But, good Lord, where? When? Why?" 

"Why? Because she hasn't got a penny to bless 
herself with. When? The day before yesterday. Where? 
To some place in King's Cross. Lodgings, I suppose. 
What are you so surprised about? You were here the 
night the news came." 

"Not a penny to bless herself with?" he repeated 
incredulously. "You're not serious." 



288 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Mrs. Claxges emitted what is generally called a hol- 
low laugh. 

"Perfectly serious. I'm bereaved of my golden 
goose. It 's been killed. And all I Ve got out of it are a 
few paltry thou — himdreds. I feel I Ve been the vic- 
tim of a conspiracy. I never knew oil dried up. I 
thought it went on for ever and ever. I thought it was 
as safe as consols. The news in the paper you brought 
in that night has turned out to be the literal truth." 

"But what is the truth?" he queried, nonplussed. 

"You know perfectly well what I'm talking about! 
Rose's fortime. It has completely vanished. The 
Okenega oil-field is absolutely finished, run dry, or 
whatever they call it. There's not a penny to come, 
and all the shareholders — all the ones who put their 
eggs in one basket, that is — are ruined." 

This was plain enough at last. 

"What an awful thing!" he murmured. "She must 
be terribly distressed." " 

" She is n't. It has n't distressed anybody but me. 
I'm the only sufferer. Rose is positively relieved. She 
seems to have no sense of her obligations. I reminded 
her when she came back after seeing her solicitors that 
we should have to meet the expenses of this flat and 
that she owes me a certain amoimt of salary. We never 
fijced a definite remuneration. She has n't anything left 
worth talking about. She calmly told me I could do 
what I liked with the flat and the furniture. Of course 
I shall sell the furniture. I had to put it to her that 
even with the money for the furniture I couldn't 
afiord to support her indefinitely. She merely said she 
was n't going to stay a day longer. It was rather like 
getting rid of a servant in a hurry. I was positively re- 



ROSE O' THE SEA 289 

Keved when her boxes were out of the house. After all, 
it's a mercy you never proposed to her. You might 
have had trouble in getting out of it." 

Eveleigh flushed. 

"Assuming I had proposed, I shouldn't have tried 
to get out of it," he said tartly. " I should have married 
Her all the sooner if she would have had me. And I 'd 
ask her now if it would be any help to her and I stood 
an atom of chance. Upon my soul, mother, I don't 
imderstand you ! You mean to tell me you 've turned 
her out, and yet all the while she had money you were 
glad enough to live on her bounty." 

"Bounty! I suppose you got that pedantic word 
out of a cinema headline! I was her chaperon and 
worth a good deal more to her than I got. Living here 
ran me into no end of expense — or would have," she 
corrected herself plausibly. "And I shall look such a 
fool, too, having to sell this furniture so soon after it 
was bought." 

"But it's not yours to sell!" he protested in amaze- 
ment. "Please don't think I'm accusing you of doing 
anything wrong intentionally, But I've never under- 
stood on just what terms you have been living here 
with Miss Eton, or just how much of her money you 
were justified in spending. Mother, I 'm afraid things 
are pretty mixed up, and if I were you, I'd get out of 
here quietly, and the last thing I'd do would be to 
seize her furniture as though you were a broker's man. 
I 'U be glad to see you through with this affair ! I thought 
you had more sense of honesty, not to say dignity!" 

Never before hadJEveleigh sto6d up to his mother 
like this. Until now, although fully aware of her 
weaknesses, he had loved and respected her. She was 



290 ROSE O' THE SEA 

putting his respect, if not his love, to a test that it 
would hardly stand. 

That Mrs. Clarges was worried by her son's blunt 
speech could be guessed by her quickened breathing 
and the nervous twitching of her hands, but she an- 
swered sharply, "The best thing you can do is to mind 
your own business, Eveleigh." 

The discussion was temporarily suspended by the 
maid annoimdng two visitors — Vivienne and Denis. 
Vivienne was rehearsing, so her evenings were free. 
To enliven Denis by bringing him into the wholesome 
society of Rose was her object. For his spirits just now 
were as indifferent as his health. 

"Oh, Mrs. Clarges," she began, " where 's Rose? 
We want to borrow her for the evening." 

So Mrs. Clarges had to tell the story over again, but 
with more restraint than she had thought necessary 
with her son. 

Vivienne was genuinely disturbed. Mrs. Clarges's 
attitude puzzled her. 

"But is n't this her flat?" she asked. "I can't imder- 
stand why she 's cleared out. Can you, Denny? " 

All she got from him was a blank look. Eveleigh 
said nothing at all. He left his mother to vindicate 
herself. 

"I was just explaining the situation to my son when 
you arrived," she put in. "Rose could not have stayed 
on more than a few days in any case. But with her 
money all gone the furniture must be disposed of and 
the flat put into the agent's hands." 

" She had a valuable necklace," Eveleigh recollected. 
"She could sell that." 

"I suggested her doing so. But she would n't. She 



ROSE O' THE SEA 291 

had some foolish fancy for keeping it. I can assure you, 
Mrs. Mallory, she is absolutely a pauper. Of course 
through this my own plans are in a hopeless muddle." 

She sighed lugubriously, but without eliciting any 
sign of sjmapathy from Vivienne. She gave Mrs. Clarges 
a swift look. 

"I should think your plans could jolly well afford to 
wait," she remarked. " I bet you Ve helped to fleece her. 
Come on, Denny. There's nothing to stay here for." 

Mrs. Clarges rose, greatly affronted. Vivienne, how- 
ever, thinking only of Rose, was quite indifferent to 
her feelings, real or assumed. 

"What's her address?" she demanded. 

"Really! I don't feel inclined to give it to you," was 
the huffy response. 

" I think you 'd better. I 'm a funny person to rub up 
the wrong way. Vulgar, you know." 

Mrs. Clarges believed her. It made her reconsider 
her refusal. Grudgingly she imparted the address. 
Denis wrote it down and the two departed. 

" 109, Sidey Street, King's Cross Road," said Vivi- 
enne to the driver of their taxi. 

She only made one remark while they were in it. 

"Pity we've not got a penny left of what she gave 
us. We could have given her a leg-up." 

"She wouldn't have let us," said Denis. "It's 
beastly luck, but I don't suppose it's upsetting Rose 
very much. In all my life I never knew anybody so 
indifferent about money. What are you going to say 
to her?" 

"Well, I think she might come and put up at our 
flat." 

The suggestion surprised him. He would never have 



292 ROSE O' THE SEA 

attributed anything so altruistic to his ultra-worldly 
wife. 

"It would be the decent thing to do," he admitted. 

Vivienne laughed a little sharply. 

" Sort of conduct you would n't expect from yours 
truly, eh? Well, you see, I like that girl — no end. 
Here we are. My eye, what a hole!" 

They foimd Rose writing letters by the light of a 
candle. She was answering advertisements for employ- 
ment. It had occurred to her to go back to Gardner's 
— she knew she could always do that — but somehow 
she felt it would not be the same. Miss Hobbs, now Mrs. 
Louie, was no longer there. Mr. Louie, though still her 
friend, had somehow imdergone a change. No, she 
would rather essay fresh if less congenial wprk. She 
had gained experience at Gardner's and could coimt 
on a good reference. The future intimidated her not 
at all. She was glad to be at grips with it and to 
have something to occupy her mind, the prospect of 

something to do to keep her from thinking There 

was only one thing she missed: her happy associa- 
tion with Denis's father, and that had gone with her 
money. 

She had fired up at him, it is true. She had left him 
with spirit, but she loved him. He was still and ever 
would be her ideal knight. Not a day passed but that 
she prayed for him : prayed that he might not be too 
lonely, that somehow, one day, he might yet be very 
happy. It never occurred to her to pray that he might 
find that happiness througbJierself . Her love was far 
too unselfish. 

She was glad to see Vivienne and Denis. She thought 
it very kind of them to trouble about her. Vivienne, 



ROSE O' THE SEA 293 

most undemonstrative of women towards her own sex, 
actually kissed her. 

"We've come roimd to fetch you," she said. "You 
can't stay here, my dear. It's a blessed garret. The 
Cinderella stimt isn't picturesque in real life. Be- 
sides, we want you; don't we, Denny?" 

Denis assented heartily, though he had certain 
secret doubts as to how long Vivienne's hospitable 
mood would last. Even the best-disposed leopard 
cannot change its spots, however zealous its efforts, and 
Vivienne, despite some unexpectedly good qualities, 
was of the feline type. 

"We can put the maid into the boot-cupboard and 
refurnish her room with things out of Denny's dressing- 
room," she went on. " It really is the lightest and airiest 
place in the flat. It will knock spots out of this, any- 
way. How soon can you come? " 

It took Rose some time to convince her that, grate- 
ful as she was for the proffered kindness, she could not 
accept it. Vivienne was greatly disappointed. When 
she left, it was with a strange sensation of regret at 
being unable to accomplish a good action, for once 
charitably designed and conscientiously desired. 

When they were again in their flat her feelings 
brimmed over. Denis was partly the cause. The first 
thing he did was to help himself lavishly from the 
decanter on the sideboard. 

Vivienne went up to him, took the glass from his 
hand and emptied its contents into a fern-pot. 

"I'mnot going to stand by and see you kill yourself," 
she declared. "That would have made the fifth since 
dinner. If that 's the effect I have on you it 's a pity we 
ever met. But I dare say you're always thinking so!" 



294 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Denis laughed feebly. His temper was too easy for 
complaint about the loss of hers. Moreover, he could 
always help himself later on. He flung himself into a 
chair and invited her to play something. 

She looked about her in an undecided way. The 
whole flat somehow had got on her nerves — its 
bizarre colours, its fidgety furnishings and embel- 
lishments. She became suddenly alive to its defects, 
the bad taste of it; to the defects and bad taste in 
herself. 

"I wish my hair was dark and silky like Rose's," she 
jerked out, "instead of this beastly imitation red. I 
wish my eyes had the light of a soul behind them, in- 
stead of the *glad' look IVe practised for years. I 
wish I did n't paint my face. I wish I was different I Oh, 
come oflE it, Viv!" she adjured herself. "You're going 
dotty!" 

She flimg oflf her evening cloak, sat herself down at 
the piano and crashed out the latest jazz tune with the 
loud pedal down. 



CHAPTER XLHI 

Mrs. Bell threw open the door of Rose's room obse- 
quiously to Eveleigh Clarges. 

"Miss Eton won't be long now, I'm sure, sir," she 
purred. She looked at the tall young man with admira- 
tion mingled with curiosity. 

"If you'll excuse me being so bold, I don't know 
whether it's 'his lordship' or plain * Mister' when I 
tell Miss Eton there's a gentleman waiting." 

"Just say Mr. Clarges." 

She favoured him with a longer look. 

"There now, I knew I'd seen your face! Every 
Saturday night these last five weeks it's been before 
my eyes at the Westover Electric. Are n't you the Mr. 
Eveleigh Clarges, starrin' in *The Perfect Lover' serial 
film? I'll be bound you are!" 

Eveleigh admitted the soft impeachment. Mrs. Bell 
was as excited as though she had penetrated a royal 
mcognito. 

" I 'm sure I 'm that pleased to meet you in the flesh, 
sir," she said in an awed tone which seemed to imply 
that she had long been famiUar with him in the spirit. 
"If you'll pardon me sayin' so, common and 'lunble as 
I am, sir, you are a hartist. Why, when you take a 
young lady in your arms or rescue 'er from the villain, 
there is n't a woman in the audience, married or single, 
as would n't change places with 'er. The way you does 
it all is something wonderful! When we get 'ome 'us- 
bands seem to 'ave no colour nor life, so to speak. As 
for yoimg Muriel Goby, what used to walk out with 



296 ROSE O' THE SEA 

William Jifkins in the fish-and-chips line, she Ve given 
'im the go-by since ' The Perfect Lover ' 's been showin'. 
The 'earts you Ve broken, not to speak of thrilled, is 
countless!" 

"I hope Miss Eton is well," said Eveleigh, when this 
fulsome panegyric came to an end. 

"Yes, sir, she's well enough, and not cast down 
neither, which passes my comprehension. All her 
money gone like a passin' dream, and she not carin' a 
snap of the fingers ! Independent, too. Proud, you might 
say. I don't mind tellin' you in confidence, sir, she was 
boimtiful to me when she had it. But now she won't so 
much as let me charge a ha'penny less on a hegg ! What 
I can do for her I do by stealth, if you take my meanin*. 
There 's a lot been 'appenin' what I don't understand. 
Lady Chalfont would 'ave kep^ me up to date on the 
subjeck of Miss Eton, but she's gone abroad and I 
don't suppose she 's even heard of her losin' 'er fortune. 
Ah, well, she'll have a 'ome from 'ome in my 'ouse. 
I 've buried five and I 've a mother's 'eart." 

Rose's entrance put a timely stop to the flow of con- 
fidences. Mrs. Bell stopped only to impress on her 
lodger that she had laid two cups and that there were 
"three in the teapot." 

Rose's friends seemed to be flocking round her, 
proving their worth. Mrs. Bell had begged her not to 
dream of paying her bill. Denis and Vivienne had 
wanted her. Mr. and Mrs. Louie had invited her to 
stay with them indefinitely. Now here was Eveleigh 
Clarges. She did not doubt his friendship, but she had 
hardly expected to see him. 

Eveleigh was palpably embarrassed. 

"I've come to apologise," he said directly they were 



ROSE O' THE SEA 297 

alone. "I mean on my mother's accoimt. I'm afraid 
you've reason to think she has behaved very-unkindly, 
to say the least of it. I can't tell you how sorry I am 
that she should have been so — so inconsiderate." 

Rose had already put all thoughts of her last scenes 
with Mrs. Clarges out of her mind. 

"Oh, please don't say anything about it," she re- 
plied. " She was awfully worried, I expect. The whole 
thing happened so suddenly. If she is able to sell the 
furniture I expect she will feel more settled. I could n't 
guess the oil was going to dry up, could I?" She 
laughed. "It's rather joyous being quite poor again - 
really! One finds out how many friends one has and 
what a lot of really nice people there are in the world. 
When I was quite poor, working for my Uving, I used 
to wonder whether very rich people were happy. It 
has n't taken me long to find out. You get so tired of 
being able to have everything you want. It makes you 
not want anything. Of course it's nice to be able to help 
people, but even without money one can still do that, 
I think. Anyhow, I'm quite glad to think I shall have 
to work again. I'm looking for something to do now. 
I can arrange flowers and make up buttonholes, and 
I can milk cows and make butter. I have n't seen any 
cows in London, though." 

She came to an uncomfortable stop. 

"I know of something you could do much better 
— something more interestmg than milking cows." 

An expectant look came into Rose's face. 

"For a long time past," continued Eveleigh, "L've 
thought that you ought to be on the stage — the 
dnema stage. I wonder if you have." 

"No — but I should like tol" she replied in a tone 



298 ROSE O' THE SEA 

between hope and doubt. "Do you mean it? Seri- 
ously?" 

"So seriously that I've spoken to Mr. Vemer, my 
manager, about you." 

"What did he say?" 

"He's interested. He wants to see you." 

"You really think I could act?" 

" I 'm sure of it — positive. Will you give it a trial? " 

Rose was excited. She clapped her hands. 

"Of course! But — oh, he'll never engage me!" 

"I think he will. In fact, I have n't a doubt about 
it." Unconsciously Eveleigh began to wax enthusias- 
tic. "He has only to see you. You're everything he or 
any other producer can want. You're naturally gifted, 
and photographically you 're perfect, of course. Vemer 
is always on the lookout for new talent. He knows 
how scarce it is. Oh, he'll engage you right enough!" 

"I don't suppose Mr. Verner will be as enthusiastic 
as you are — or as kind," said Rose modestly. "When 
do you want me to see him? " 

"As soon as you like. Now, if you can. The studios 
are at Chiswick. It won't take us long to get there. 
Vemer's house is near by, so he's always to be foimd. 
I told him I should hope to bring you to-day." He 
hesitated. "Do you mind me suggesting something? 
In my own affairs I 'm not much of a business man, but 
if it comes to a question of salary you will do better to 
let me settle it for you. I 've profited by my experience," 
he added, a shade bitterly. "You see, these big men — 
men Uke Verner — never let sentiment interfere with 
business. They're hard, and they're inclined to take 
advantage of a beginner, especially when she's a girl. 
I'll do my best for you if you'll let me." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 299 

Rose liked Eveleigh quite well enough to trust to 
his advice, and as soon as they had had tea she put on 
her hat and was ready to start. Eveleigh could not 
help noticing that she did not even look in the glass. 
Such complete absence of vanity was surprising. It 
seemed to imply something lacking in a potential 
cinema actress. He hoped she would not be nervous 
when she was introduced to Verner and so show at a 
disadvantage. 

But his fears were groimdless. Rose was never self- 
conscious and therefore never shy. 

When she came into the manager's office he was 
smoking a large cigar. He hardly appeared to look 
at her. For all that, his l3nix eyes photographed all 
her points as faithfully as a camera and with equally 
instantaneous precision. He was a showman. She 
was "the goods.'' He recognised it on sight. He rapped 
out a few formal questions, put her through a short 
scene with Eveleigh — one of those she had often 
rehearsed with him at home. Then he appeared to 
consider. But not for long. 

"Five pounds a week," he said shortly. "And that's 
generous terms for a novice. We'll get out the contract 
right away, if you like. Of course the engagement will 
have to be for a term of years. Say three.'* 

All this while he had been looking at Rose, addressing 
her, not Eveleigh. He swung round when the latter 
took it on himself to reply. 

"Miss Eton will sign no contract for longer than six 
months. Three months' notice on either side, and com- 
mencing salary fifteen pounds a week." 

"Eh?" 

"I'm acting as Miss Eton's business agent," Eve- 



300 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Idgh went on quietly. "You Tl prefer me to an out- 
sider, Mr. Vemer. Is n't that so? " 

Vemer raised his eyebrows and shifted the stump 
of his cigar from one side of his mouth to the other. 
This was a new aspect of his leading man — a surpris- 
ing aspect. What was he barging in for? Personal 
interest in the girl? Well — Vemer looked ahead — 
one day, he supposed it would mean a joint engage- 
ment. That would be all right, all right. He could n't 
afford to quarrel with his cheap and popular star. But 
there seemed to be fewer flies on Mr. Eveleigh Clarges 
than he had imagined ! 

"Call it a deal, then," he conceded reluctantly. 
"You'll play well together, you two. Now we want a 
good play-bill name for you, Miss Eton. Something 
to catch the eye on a poster. What's your Christian 
name?" 

"Rose — Rose Eton." 

" Good enough," he said. 

"Now, Mr. Clarges, take your friend round to the 
studios and bring her back in a quarter of an hour and 
I '11 have the contract ready for her signature." 

He bustled into his partner's office, florid with 
optimism. 

"I've just engaged the most wonderful-looking girl 
you 've ever seen in your natural ! " he exultpd. " Yoimg 
Clarges brought her along. I 'm going to fix her right 
now. Pass along those contract forms. O'Shee, she's 
beautiful ! She can act ! She 's unique I She 's ' Rose Eton, 
Queen of the Movies,' or I'm a Dutchman 1" 



CHAPTER XLIV 

Mrs. Louie, junior, folded up the needlework she had 
been doing and put it away. Her eyes were full of a 
gentle serenity. They told of dreams — the dreams of 
one who se^ tiny garments for the child she hopes 
soon to hold in her arms. 

She looked across at Rose, who, with Eveleigh 
Clarges, had come to spend the evening, and smiled. 

"We'll just have a little talk alone," she said. "We 
don't see half enough of each other nowadays. To 
think, of you being a cinema star, and all! Not that 
I 'm surprised. You 'd be bound to get on at anything 
you did. And you're quite a wonderful actress, too. 
And all in a month or two ! No one would think you'd 
not been at it all your life. So finished! I suppose it's 
hard work? " 

"Yes, but I enjoy it," Rose replied. 

Mrs. Louie continued to regard her thoughtfully. 

"And yet you're not happy, I know. Perhaps be- 
cause I 've got a lot of time to sit and ponder just now 
I've not been able to get you out of my mind. There's 
something troubling you. You're different from what 
you were at Gardner's. I don't like to see that far- 
away look in your eyes. Even sometimes when you're 
chattering and laughing, it comes into them suddenly, 
as if you'd remembered something sad. There's an 
empty place in your life somewhere." 

"Perhaps it's in my heart." Rose sighed ever so 
softly. 



302 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Mrs. Louie patted her hand. 

"I want you to be happy. I'm so happy myself 
that it makes me feel selfish to think of any one else 
who is n't. I fed I've stolen what belonged to you." 
She capped Rose's sigh with one of her own, but there 
was a blissful inflection in it. "If you had married my 
Leonard you would have had all this." 

"Oh, but he wouldn't have been happy with me 
or I with him. He adores you." 

This time Mrs. Louie's sigh was unreservedly rap- 
turous. 

"I believe he does!" she concurred. "I can't under- 
stand it, but there it is. He's simply sweet to my 
little invalid sister, too. He's an angel, my dear. My 
life seems like a delicious dream now. There's never 
been a dark moment or a cloud in it. It gets more 
precious every day. And soon there'll be — four 
of us! You know, married life is a very wonderful 
thing. If you're careful not to spoil it, it's — fairy- 
land! It need n't ever get commonplace. It may seem 
so to other people, but that's because they haven't 
got the magic key of love. It's love that makes all the 
dull things bright and the duties all pleasures. It'^ 
love and the little interests of home that draw you 
together closer and closer. And then, when it seems 
there is n't another little bit of happiness to ask for, 
you know that the most wonderful bit of all is on the 
way. I mean — there's going to be a baby!" 

Rose thought her friend's homely face looked posi- 
tively beautiful. 

"I'm so glad everything has turned out so happily 
for you," she said with immense sincerity. "You used 
to be lonely." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 303 

Mrs. Louie went on with her dream. 

"I often picture her. She's to be a girl, you know. 
We 're going to call her * Rose, ' after you. But of course 
she won't be beautiful like you, luiless die's lucky 
enough to take after her father." She smiled quaintly. 
"It seems such a long time to wait. The nearer it gets, 
I mean. Like waiting for a train that's behind-hand. 
But I'm always thinking and talking about myself. 
I want to see you happy, too. It's nice to be young and 
pretty and famous as well, but it 's not enough. You 've 
got to be in love, or your life's not perfect." She 
jumped abruptly from the general to the particular. 
"I think Mr. Clarges is such a splendid-looking young 
man. We've been half hoping to hear — Leonard and 
I — that you were engaged to him." 

"We're both much too interested in our work," Rose 
said with a shake of the head. 

"But there's some one," persisted Mrs. Louie. 

Rose met her kind, concerned eyes. 

"There's no one . . . now." 

Mrs. Louie felt there was no more to be said. But 
the far-away look that had come into Rose's eyes told 
her of much that might be imagined. 

Eveleigh as well as Mrs. Louie had sometimes no- 
ticed that look. Much recent propinquity with Rose 
had wrought a change in his attitude towards her. He 
would have been less than human had he not fallen 
under her spell, and he often wondered why she seemed 
so sad. It was not in his nature to be greatly stirred by 
any woman, but she had certainly aroused the deepest 
feelings he was capable of. 

On their way home he spoke of those feelings — 
modestly and it must be admitted rather prosaically, 



304 ROSE O' THE SEA 

considering he was) the " Worid's Lover," according to 
every poster that billed his name. 

" I felt I ought to tell you," he ended. " I Ve done my 
best to put it out of my head, but I Ve not succeeded 
at all well. When we 're acting together I find I really 
wani to kiss you. Not make-believe. And that's a thing 
that 's never happened to me before. I forget I 'm act- 
ing. I — I might even do it by mistake. I 'm fairly cer- 
tain it must mean that I love you. I don't quite know 
what to do about it." 

Rose tucked her hand into his arm, and they walked 
along like that. 

" Why, go on being the best of friends, as we are now, 
Eveleigh," she said. 

And that was her answer. 

Eveleigh accepted it manfully. He was too good a 
fellow and too unimpressionable as well to urge a suit 
that, after all, was founded more on respect than love. 

"Well, that's a lot — from you," he said. "I won't 
bother any mor^. Perhaps I might have stood a better 
chance with you if I knew how to make genuine love. 
Unfortunately, it is n't in me. Please forget it. There's 
always my work. Acting was my first love and I expect 
it'll be my last." 

He saw her to her door in Sidey Street. 

Rose went upstairs a little sadlv. She felt horribly 
lonely to-night. Back to the mean little room with its 
noisy cistern and its comforUessness! It is true she 
could have afforded a better home, but she was too 
loyal to desert faithful if voluble Mrs. Bell. 

The gas was turned off at ten o'clock every night, so 
she had to grope her way up in the darkness. She found * 
a candle on her washstand and lit it. Beside it there lay 



ROSE O' THE SEA 305 

a letter. It had been redirected by Mrs. Clarges, but 
the superscription was in Lord Caister's handwriting. 
Rose trembled all over as she recognised it. She 
picked it up. She held it against her face, her heart. 
She kissed it, once, twice. That was love. Then, un- 
opened, she held it in the flame of the candle, and let it 
bum. . . . And that was pride. 



! CHAPTER XLV 

Denis pushed aside an untasted breakfast, contenting 
himself with a mouthful of tea. So poorly did he look 
that Vivienne could not refrain from voicing her un- 
easiness. 

"Do go and see your own doctor-man, Denny," she 
entreated. "If you don't I'll send for him. I'm worried 
about you. Really I am. My acting at night is simply 
atrocious. I forget what I'm doing on the stage for 
thinking about you all the time. You look as if a pujQF of 
wind would blow you away. And you never have any 
appetite now. Do you know, about three o'clock this 
morning you gave me an awful fright. I woke up ^11 of a 
sudden and touched your hand. It was frightfully cold. 
I leant over you and you were n't breathing. At least, 
you did n't seem to be. I thought you were dead!" 

"That's rum," said Denis. "Reminds me I had a 
dream last night. No wonder you thought I was dead. 
I did, myself. Don't laugh." 

The injunction was superfluous. She was far from 
laughter. 

"I dreamt I'd pegged out and was waiting to face 
God. I was in no end of a stew, thinking of all the 
rotten things I'd done. I did n't want to be judged on 
my record, and I did n't feel well enough to stand con- 
demnation. Altogether, I felt as weak as if my back- 
bone had been taken out. I was just a — a flabby 
soul." 

With her elbows on the edge of the table, Vivienne 
stared across it in fearful fascination. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 307 

"Well, I heard my name called and I crept from 
pitch-b^ck darkness into a great white light. It was 
a wonderful light, not blinding or dazzling, and it sur- 
rounded an — an effulgence." 

His voice tailed off. Vivienne kept very still. There 
was a brief silence. 

"It's difficult to describe what I saw — and felt. 
And then, while I was quaking, I heard a Voice, such a 
blessed kind Voice. It said : * Poor old chap, better luck 
next innings!'" 

"Oh, Denny, do stop!" she begged. 

"One moment. I have n't told you the queerest part 
of it all. 1 can't shake it off. Rose and my guv'nor came 
into the dream in the oddest way. I — I can't explain 
it. . . . Well, after the Voice had said that, I felt ever 
so comforted, but I was still so weak that I wanted to 
cry. I did- cry. I heard myself at it, just like a small 
baby wailing. Then I opened my eyes and I found my- 
self looking up into Rose's face. She had me in her arms, 
and I really was" — he laughed ineptly — "a baby, 
crpng like one, and as feeble. . . . My father was stand- 
ing by Rose's side, and I knew — instinctively — that 
I belonged to them both and that this was the begin- 
ning of my — next innings. . . . That's all." 

His voice, if not his words, had given an uncanny 
meaning to the recital. It awed Vivienne. She had to 
shake herself before she could speak. 

"Well, forget it, do. It's the morbidest dream I've 
ever heard!" 

"I'm not sure I want to forget it. It was rather 
beautiful. A second innings . . . with the same people 
. . . the people I've disappointed ! I should n't mind 
that. And to be a kid again with a real live mother ! 



3o8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

You know," he said pathetically, "I have no expe- 
rience of that. ... I can conceive it, though." 

"You seem to forget about me," she said unstead- 
ily. "I'm a real live wife, and I've got feeUngs. You 
need n't harrow them ! " 

He moved slowly round the table and put his arm 
about her shoulders. 

"Poor little bean! It's rum that you should care for 
me. There's nothing about me to love." 

Meagre as was this touch of demonstrativeness, she 
welcomed it. It revived her. She became herself again. 

"Oh, ratsl You don't know what you're talking 
about! Denny, do me a favour. Let's go round to your 
doctor's this morning, together, and let him overhaul 
you." 

"Oh, anything to oblige," he rejoined with a tired 
sigh. "Only I hate being tapped all over like a ba- 
rometer. All right, Viv, I'll come. Things in here" — 
he touched his chest — "valves and such like have n't 
been sparking as they ought, of late. Expect my 
carburetor wants tickling up with a tonic." 

Pretending to see the joke and to join in it, she did 
her best to seem cheerful. It was an effort. Her high 
spirits had deserted her lately. Marriage, in an unex- 
pectedly curious degree, had brought out what was 
best in her. It fretted her to see him always ailing and 
yet so often displaying a forced gaiety. She had de- 
veloped a passion for him the depth of which was a 
constant surprise to her. It made her less egotistical. 
Sometimes she was inclined to regret — for his sake — 
that he had not married Rose after all. She had said 
this before. She said it again now. 

"Don't worry about that," he made answer. "I'm 



ROSE O' THE SEA 309 

a lot better off with you. I Ve known it for ever «o long. 
Why, we 're settling down famously. Are n't we having 
a good time together? Of course, in a way, I 'm fond of 
Rose. So are you. I suppose it's a sort of esteem. But 
even though she and I were engaged, I could never 
picture myself married to her, don't you know. Fimnily 
enough, I can much more easily imagine her my mother 
than my wife. Perhaps that accoxmts for my dream. 
Not that there 's anything matronly about Rose. She 's 
^ kid, of course. What I mean is, if I had to choose a 
mother I should want her to have Rose's character and 
disposition." 

The singular admission brought a watery smile to 
Vivienne's lips. She put her arms up to Denis and 
kissed his thin face almost passionately. 

"Oh, I love you, Denny!" she cried. "I've been — 
I am — such a sinner that I've got a superstitious 
feeling I don't deserve to keep — what I love. Silly 
fimk! I'll go and get dressed. I suppose I'd better try 
and look as much like a lady as I can if we 're going to 
see the family physician." 

Denis had not seen Sir Wilmer Brent since his mar- 
riage. The last the consultant had heard of his patient 
was that he had been induced to listen to reason and 
was living in the coimtry. If anything could extend his 
slender hold on life that would. Nearly six months had 
passed since then. He was shocked to see Denis and to 
note the condition he was now in. 

"How's this?" he said gravely. "When I last heard 
from your father you were much better. You're not 
better now. What have you been doing? Where are you 
living?" 

"Town," was the laconic answer. 



31 o ROSE O* THE SEA 

"For how long?" 

"Over three months. I'm married to Miss Vivienne 
Raymond, the actress. She 's downstairs. Can she come 
up?" 

"I think not. Just get your things oflP and lie down 
on that couch." 

To Denis, who was accustomed to much longer ex- 
aminations at Sir Wilmer's hands, this one seemed 
almost cursory. He got off the couch, relieved at its 
brevity. 

" So that 's all, is it? " he asked. " I 'm not a dead man 
yet?" 

His tone was meant to be cheerful. But the serious 
look on the specialist's face quelled levity. 

"I'm quite prepared to hear the truth," he pro- 
ceeded in a changed tone. "I have n't many virtues, 
but I don't happen to be a funk. Have I nm the length 
of my rope? " 

Sir Wilmer straightened himself. 

"You're in a very bad way, Denis. And I can't do 
much for you." The words seemed dragged out of him. 

There was a pause. 

"That's all right, sir," said Denis. "Rotten job 
yours, when you have to tell a fellow he 's played out. 
How long have I got? " 

"Six months, perhaps. At the most, I'm afraid." 

It seemed a very little while. In spite of his vaunted 
courage, well founded though it was, Denis felt as if 
an icy hand had gripped him. 

"Don't tell my father, please," he said next. "We've 
differed about my marriage. It 's what he would call a 
regrettable incident. Anyway, if I'm going to peg out 
inside of six months, it 's my own merry secret. I look 



ROSE O' THE SEA 311 

on it that way. You '11 respect it, won't you, Sir Wilmer? 
Thanks awfully." 

Sir Wilmer, as the family physician, was well aware 
of Denis's many follies and some of his vices. Never- 
theless he saw something in the lad to admire now. He 
meant to finish gallantly enough. He took his hand. 

"It was my duty to be quite frank," he said huskily. 

Denis's smile — it flashed out now — was very 
winning. 

"That's all right, sir. I've nothing to complain of. 
I'd rather have stopped a bullet in France; but one 
can't have everything. I don't think I'm afraid of 
death. When I think of the thousands of fine chaps out 
there, all in the pink and younger than I am, who faced 
it without flinching, it's no great virtue to end up 
quietly in bed. Good-morning, Sir Wilmer. I must n't 
keep you. There 's a crowd in the waiting-room looking 
at back numbers of *Pxmch.' " 

And he went to join Vivienne. 

Out in the street he cocked his hat at a jaunty angle, 
took her arm and, heedless of passers-by, tucked it 
through his. 

"What did he say, Denny? You weren't long." 
Vivienne looked up mto his face anxiously. 

"Oh, precious little. We were talking about the 
awful price of things a good deal of the time. He says 
I can just go on the same as usual. No need to bother 
about anything." 

"Did n't he prescribe for you?" 

"Not a thing. Don't need it." 

"Then you must be much better. Did he say so?'* 

" Something of the sort. In six months I shan't have 
an ache or pain. Cheery, ain't it? " 



312 ROSE O' THE SEA 

She hung onto his arm. 

"Oh, darling, how lovely! I'm so glad! I don't mind 
telling you now. While I was waiting for you down there 
I felt so shivery. I kept on asking myself what I should 
do if my boy was really ill and was going to diel I felt 
like screaming out!" 

Denis looked down at her. 

"Why, could n't you face it?" he asked in a curious 
tone. 

"I don't think so. I — I think I should lose my 
head." 

Denis patted the hand on his arm. 

"Well, keep it screwed on tight, little bean," he 
said. "We're all serene-oh. Now, what do you say to 
lunch. And where?*" 

He raised his stick and hailed a taxi. 

"In you get!" he cried merrily. 



CHAPTER XLVI 

Rose was just starting for the studios one morning 
when Vivienne burst into her room. Her face was Kvid. 
She caught Rose's arm in a grip that hurt, 

"Denny's had an accident," she jerked out. "This 
morning — in the Park. His horse threw him. God!" 

She burst into tearless, tearing sobs. 

Rose got her into a chair. 

"Is he bad?" she asked. "Try and tell me, Viv." 

"Bad?" Vivienne wrung her hands like one de- 
mented. "He's going to die! Think of it! In an hour or 
so 1 The doctor 's there. He says there 's no hope. Denny 
knows it. . . . What have I come here for? Let me 
think. • . . He's asking for his father. That's it! He 
wants him. I can't do anything. He won't come if / 
wire. Even then it may be too late. Where is he? You 
can make him come. Tell him" — the words strangled 
her — "tell him Denny is dying. He would n't believe 
me. Oh, make him come ! It 's the last thing Denny will 
ever a^ for, and he must n't be refused!" 

She swayed to and fro wildly in an access of emotion. 
Rose, though startled and alarmed, kept her head. 

"Listen, Vivienne," she said. "If you'll try and be 
calm, I '11 do anything I can. You know that. I hope it 
is n't as serious as you think — " 

"It is! It is! I may be hysterical, but I'm not exag- 
gerating. Sir Wilmer Brent is with him now. He told 
me. Doctors don't lie. He took me by the shoulders 
and told me to be brave and sensible, and other mad- 
dening things, because Denny could n't last out more 



V 314 ROSE O' THE SEA 

than an hour or so. And time's going so fast! What 
shaU I do? What shaU I do?" 

Her desperation ahnost unnerved Rose. She, too, 
was infected by the furious flight of time and the dire 
struggle that Denis must be making with it. She was 
not sure she was coherent when she replied: 

" I '11 help you. I '11 do what I can. But the doctor was 
right. Denis must n't see you like this. Don't let him 
think you 're afraid. Help him. Promise me. It 's like 
saying good-bye at a station. Think of it like that. 
You must hide your feelings. There's nothing men 
hate so much as a scene at a station — or when they 're 
— going away. You can cry — afterwards." 

That she, so young, should be advising another so 
much more experienced, so much more worldly than 
herself, was passing strange. Yet her effect on the dis- 
traught girl was both soothing and controlling. 

" Go straight back," she went on. " Go and sit with 
Denis if they'll let you. I'm going to Lady Chalfont 
to ask her to fetch Lord Caister. She came back from 
France last night, I think." 

"But that's wasting time! Why not go to him your- 
self?" 

"She will have much more influence than I. He and 
she are old friends. I am nothing. I have n't seen him 
since I left Purton. Go back and tell Denis his father 
is coming. He shall come. I promise it." 

Rose had grasped the urgency of the situation. She 
did not mean to fail. In less than ten minutes she was 
knocking at Maggy's door, but only to be told that 
Lady Chalfont would not be back until the evening. 

Rose was in despair. There was no one else left but 
herself to tell Lord Caister the grievous news. At the 



ROSE O' THE SEA 315 

outset sKe would have sunk her own prejudices and 
gone to him direct had she not honestly believed that 
Maggy would be the better emissary. 

As she was being driven to Bulkeley Place as fast as 
a taxi could safely travel, she prayed involimtarily that 
she might be in time to bring the father to his son's 
bedside; that he would not prove obdurate. The as- 
piration forcibly reminded her of that other occasion — 
it seemed years ago — when she had burst in upon him 
with the news that Denis was dead, as indeed she had 
believed him to be. But this time would he listen to 
her? The impleasant doubt that he might not would 
not be silenced. 

Caister happened to be crossing the hall as the door 
was opened to her. At sight of her on the threshold his 
heart gave a great leap. She had not answered his 
letter — a letter in which he had hmnbled himself, 
begged her forgiveness, and confessed his love. Could 
this visit be her reply to it? There was joy in his face. 

In the hall he curbed the warmth of his greeting, 
but as soon as the drawing-room door had closed on 
them he went up to her and took her hand. 

"You got my letter?" he asked eagerly. "I was 
afraid you were not going to answer it. I was afraid — " 

"I have n't come about your letter," she broke in. 
"I burnt it. I did n't read it. I have not come about 
myself. It's — Denis." 

The hopeful light died out of his face. It became hard. 

"Always Denis!" he said wearily. "What is it now? 
More money? Does he send you to ask for it? " 

"No. He has had an accident — a bad accident, 
out riding. His wife came to my lodgings just now to 
tell me. He's asking for you. He's — dying I" 



3i6 ROSE O' THE SEA 

They were almost the identical words she had used 
months ago. A false alarm. The coincidence was too 
strong for him. He turned away. 

Rose knew why. She caught hold of him. 

"This is different!" she cried. "I'm not deceiving 
you. This time it 's the terrible truth ! Sir Wilmer Brent 
is there. He says Denis can only live an hour or so. 
Surely that will soften your heart! Poor Denis can't 
live. Won't you believe me? " 

And, looking into her face, he did believe her. His 
own became ashen. Denis, the prodigal, the defiant, 
was one thing: Denis, his son, dying, in need of him, 
was another. 

For one second only he wavered. 

"You are quite sure that woman is n't lying?" he 
asked bitterly. 

"Vivienne? Poor thing, I wish she were! For her 
sake as well as his — and yours. So when we get there, 
please will you remember she's his wife? She loves 
him." 

Caister said no more. They left the house together. 



CHAPTER XLVn 

Autumn sunshine lit the room where Denis lay, but 
the light within him was waning. He peered about, 
seeing only the nurse in the backgroimd. 

"Where are you, little bean?" he asked feebly, 
groping for Vivienne's hand. 

"Here, at your side, Denny, darling." 

"Where are we? By the sea?" 

"No, darling. The flat. What made you ask?" 

"I'm hearing it all the time . . . thimderous waves. 
.-. . Am I — sinking, Viv?" 

Vivienne's throat went dry. Not a word could she 
get out. But he did not seem to expect an answer. He 
smiled a little whimsically. ' 

"I was rather looking forward to my six months' 
respite. That's whiat Sir Wilmer said I had left. It's up 
on Monday. I did n't tell you then, but I think, you 
had better know it now. I never was a stayer at any- 
thing, you know." 

She strangled back a sob. "Time enough for crying 
afterwards," Rose had said. 

"You'll get a small jointure," he murmured medita- 
tively. "I don't think my father will refuse that. ... I 
meant to have done more for you, Viv." 

"Don't worry about me, Denny, darling," she im- 
plored. "You know I can look after myself. I always 
have." 

"Yes, I know. . • . But I don't want you to be de- 
pendent on Johnnies-in-the-stalls. . . . How long have 
' I got before it's all over? D' you know?" 



3i8 ROSE O' THE SEA 

"Don't think about it." Her voice was all broken. 
"Lie still and keep hold of my hand." 

He gave it a feeble pressure. 

"Is my father coming? " he asked after a while. 

"Rose has promised he shall come." 

He seemed satisfied. Presently Vivienne heard 
soimds outside. She went to the door and beckoned 
to Rose and Lord Caister. When they had come in she 
ceded without a word her place by the bedside to the 
latter. 

Denis half opened his eyes. 

"Don't go, Viv." 

" I 'm here, Denny. We 're all here — your father and 
Rose." 

Caister bent over the pallid figure on the bed. Dis- 
tress and grief and self-reproach wjere all expressed in 
his face. ' 

"My poor boyl" he murmured. 

Denis made an effort to speak, but emotion and 
,aiUng breath hampered his words. 

"Awfully — sorry — father!" he got out at last. 

Dire aflBiction settled on Caister. They were all suf- 
fering more than Denis. He was flickering out like a 
lamp, and as painlessly. 

"Everything is forgiven — and forgotten. Freely, 
Denny. For my own shortcomings as a father will you 
forgive me? " 

The tender tone, the pleading voice, took Denis 
back to the days of his childhood. He turned his face 
to his father. Like a child he wanted to be kissed. In 
these last moments, these painless, torpid moments, it 
was suflBicient to him to sense — dully and sleepily — 
the flow of love that came from his father^ from Rose, 



V 



ROSE O' THE SEA 319 

even from Kttie Viv. His glazing eyes sought first one, 
then the other. 

Vivienne urged Rose gently towards the bed, 

"Lift me up,'* he whispered. 

They raised him so that he lay with his head resting 
on her breast. 

'* I think — I 'd like to pray.*' A little frown puckered 
his brows, as though he were cudgelling his brains. 
"A nursery prayer." 

Vivienne had never prayed in her life. Rose's prayers 
were more instinctive than set. But once, long ago, she 
had seen a child's prayer in a book, and it came back to 
her now. She said it slowly, softly, as a mother does 
who teaches her baby its first supplication to God; and 
Denis haltingly repeated it after her. 

"Now I lay me down to sleep, 
I pray the Lord my soul to keep. 
And if I die before I wake, 
I pray the Lord my soul to take. Amen." 

The waves of eternity were loudly clamouring for a 
soul on the brink. The roar of many waters was in 
Denis's ears. It drowned the hum and hoot of passing 
taxis and the noise of traflBic in the street below. His 
eyes searched the gathering darkness for Vivienne. 

"Viv! So long — little bean. Don't fret." 

Vivienne bent her head and covered bis hand with 
kisses. Her tears blinded her. 

Denis gave a gentle sigh. 

"I had a dream the other night," he said in a final 
rally. "Viv knows it. She'll tell it to you, Rose. I 
was your — kid. If you ever have a son, will you call 
him Denis? . . . My second innings! . . . Perhaps my 
dream ..." 



320 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Five minutes later he had drifted out peacefully and 
happily. He looked like a child asleep. 
The nurse pulled down the blinds. 

Caister had gone. Rose stayed with Vivienne. The 
source of her tears had gone dry. She could not cry any 
more. Grief petrified her. Nor would she leave the 
room where all that remained of Denis lay forever 
silent, forever still. Rose had literally to drag her away. 

"You told me I could cry afterwards," Vivienne 
said piteously. "I — can't. Oh, my Denny! Where are 
you? Why can't I die too?" 

"Poor Viv!" Rose held her closely. "I know how 
dreadful you feel!" 

Vivienne half drew herself away. 

"You don't!" she cried. " You Ve never loved, or if 
you have you 've not loved as a woman does. You 're 
just an inexperienced girl who has n't touched life with 
the gloves oflf. Oh, I don't mean that! Whatever you 
are, you're a whole world better than I shall ever be. 
I 'm glad Denny died in your arms. He '11 have more 
chance of getting to heaven because of it. Do you think 
he has gone there? Do you think he'll be lonely? Why 
could n't I keep him with me? I 'm the only person who 
ever really loved him. And now that I 've lost him I 've 
nothing left — nothing! " 

"Neither has his father," Rose said softly. "He 
loved him too." 

She went over to a vase of cut flowers, and selecting 
a number of white ones, thrust them into Vivienne's 
hands. 

"Take them to Denis," she said. "And cry, Viviexme 
— cryl" 



ROSE O' THE SEA 321 

Vivienne went. When she came back she was crying 
gently. Perhaps the look of utter peace on the dead 
boy's face had taught her resignation. 

The two girls sat on together. Rose meant to stay 
the night. It would be kinder. 

Early in the afternoon there was a knock at the flat 
door. Vivienne opened it to a journalist who, knowing 
nothing of her bereavement, had come to interview her 
for another illustrated paper. When she heard his er- 
rand she gave a cracked laugh and shut the door in 
his face. 

" The first time in my life I Ve ever refused an inter- 
view!" she babbled hysterically. 

He had hardly gone when there was another knock. 
This time it was a fellow-actress, one of the gay spirits 
with whom she and Denis had often spent nights at the 
card-table or in mad frolic. The visitor's face expressed 
vulgar curiosity. 

"I've just heard Denny's had an accident," she 
began. "I hope it's nothing much. I saw the blinds 
down, so I thought I 'd look in. You 're not afraid of the 
sim fading your carpets, are you? See you to-night, I 
suppose, same as usual? Bring yoiu: boy along, too, if 
he's well enough." 

Vivienne looked her up and down, down and up. A 
new dignity — the dignity of grief — was in her face, 
ennobling it, so that its common prettiness almost 
approached beauty. 

"My husband died an hour ago," she said in a 
martyred voice. 

She closed the door and bolted it. 



CHAPTER XLVIII 

Caister and Vivienne were chief mourners at Denis's 
funeral. Vivienne bore herself with praiseworthy forti- 
tude. Her face was in its natural state, not as an osten- 
tatious sign of grief, but because she was indiflfexent 
about her appearance. She had made herself ill with 
crying; altogether she looked a pitiable little object, 
drenched with sorrow. 

During the slow, solemn drive to the cemetery 
neither of them spoke, but on the way back Caister 
asked if he might come up to the flat with her. 

"Yes, if you want to," she answered dully. "But 
I'm all alone." 

"I want to see you alone, imless you would rather 
I came another time?" 
- "I don't care," was the listless reply. 

Up in her drawing-room he observed that it was 
denuded of ornament. The multitude of framed photo- 
graphs had vanished. None of her personal effects were 
to be seen. 

She dropped into a seat. She had eaten nothing that 
day and felt desperately faint. She clutched at the 
arms of her chair. She did not want to give way to 
weakness in Caister's presence if she could help it. 
But she could n't help it. She simply fainted away, and 
when she recovered she found him bending over her 
with a look of anxiety. Her maid, whom he had sima- 
moned, was trying to force brandy between her lips. 

"I'm all right now," she said, struggling up. "You 
need n't stay, Melanie." 



ROSE O' THE SEA 323 

Caister was regarding her thoughtfully. 

"How long is it since you had anything to eat? " he 
asked. 

She made a weary gestiu"e. "Oh, I don't know. I'm 
not hungry, anyway. Food would choke me. What's 
the good? Perhaps I '11 be able to eat when I 've left the 
flat. It's let. I go to-morrow." 

"Where?" 

"Oh, anywhere. I have n't thought. Only I could n't 
stay here. I can't look at anything without thinking 
of Denis — seeing him. It's awful! And I long and I 
long for him and I can't believe he's dead. God! I 
loved him so." 

Caister's lips quivered. 

"I know you did," he said unsteadily. "I didn't 
know it before. Now — for his sake — shall we be 
friends? " 

She looked at him out of lifeless eyes. 

"We can't be friends," she said with quiet convic- 
tion. "We've nothing in coromon. . . . We needn't 
hate each other, though." 

"We have our love for Denis in common." 

"And I took him from you. You'll never forget 
that." 

"I am satisfied now that you did your best to make 
him happy. I should like to thank you for that." 

"You needn't. I was never any good to him. I 
amused him sometimes, that's all. And, anyhow, if I 
acte4 white to him I did n't to you. I took your money 
— that eight hundred poimds — and gave you a 
promise and broke it. You need n't feel you're under 
any obligation to me. I was Denis's wife, but he 's dead, 
and everything's finished. I shall be acting to-morrow 



324 ROSE a THE SEA 

night. I shan't be the only girl on the stage twiddling 
her feet with an ache in her heart. Not by a long chalk. 
The world 's got to go on." 

She wanted the interview to end. 

"So you intend to remain on the stage?" he said. 

"What else can I do? It's my living. You need n't 
be afraid I shall disgrace your family name, though." 

"I was not thinking of that. I only wished to know 
whether you really wanted to go on acting." 

Vivienne's smile was bitter. 

"Acting?'" she repeated in a scornful voice. "You 
need n't call it that. I can't act. I can't even sing. The 
salary I get is just on account of my cheek and my 
cheapness. I'm trashy and the public like trash, es- 
pecially the feminine brand. And of course I filled the 
public eye because I used to go about with titled 
Johnnies-in-the-stalls. I shan't do that any more. I 've 
too much respect for Denny's memory — and myself. 
So I dare say before long I diall find myself in the back 
row of the chorus at thirty shillings a week. De Freyne, 
my manager, has n't much use for a girl who — who 
respects herself. I Uked the life once. I shall hate it 
now." 

The unexpected admission made easier what Caister 
had it in his mind to say. 

"Would you leave the stage if you could?" 

"If I could — yes." 

"You can. You need not work for your living. I 
would like to settle a small income upon you — a 
jointure. I 'm not a rich man. If I could make it more I 
would. Still, on five hundred a year you should be able 
to manage." 

Vivienne looked at him in speechless amazement. 



\ 



ROSE O* THE SEA 325 

"You — offer me — five hundred a yeax!" she re- 
peated. "I who have humiliated you by marrying into 
your family! I never heard of such generosity! Thank 
you, but I could n't take it. I 'm not out to make money 
out of my poor Denis's death." 

This was a second surprise for him. An hour ago he 
had held her in disesteem, almost scorn. Quite abruptly 
she had earned his respect. 

"You must not look on it like that," he said almost 
apologetically. "Do you think Denis would have left 
you unprovided for if he could have helped it?" 

" No, I don't suppose he would. But he knew I should 
manage somehow. He would not like me to look to you 
for assistance." 

"And yet for his sake I ask you to allow me to give 
it. When Denis was alive I cast him oflf. I fear I shall 
never be able to forgive myself for that. Won't you 
help me to atone by letting me help you? " 

She looked at him long and earnestly, her feelings 
towards him — as his to her — undergoing ^a sudden 
change. She made a helpless gesture. 

"But I don't deserve it," she deprecated. 

Caister rose. He could not help admiring her hu- 
mility. As he stood there another thought came into 
his mind — a thought and a deep regret. 

"As you know," he said sadly, "Denis was my only 
child. I have no heir now. At my death the title 
lapses — unless — "He looked at her fixedly. 

Vivienne shook her head. 

"I was not good enough to be a mother," she said 
under her breath. 

She held out her hand. 

,"Once you would n't fedce it. Will you now? I than^. 



326 ROSE O' THE SEA 

you for treating me — as Denny's wife. I shall never 
forget it — never!" 

Caister took her hand. He did more: he bent and 
kissed her on the forehead. 



CHAPTER XLK 

After leaving Vivienne, Caister felt great disinclina- 
tion to return home. He did not care to face its empti- 
ness. True it had been empty and silent enough.of late. 
Denis had not crossed its threshold for many a long 
day; but the knowledge that now he never would, 
filled him with a misery that bordered on despair. 

He mourned the boy's loss because, in spite of all his 
faults, he had loved him. The father mourned the son. 
He mourned also the approaching extinction of the old 
name, the knowledge that he would be the last of his 
line. He felt that — lately — he had been at fault in 
many ways. He had made a mistake in asking Rose to 
marry Denis; another in breaking off the match on 
account of her sudden accession to wealth; a third in 
his treatment of Denis. He even reproached himself for 
his original attitude towards Vivienne. She at least had 
loved his son and was proud of that love. 

His mood of self-reproach was so intense that he 
longed for some one to whom he might open his heart; 
some one who would understand and perhaps shrive 
him. As a matter of course his thoughts went to Lady 
Chalfont. 

He found her on the point of going out, but that, 
she said, could wait. She had intended going to see 
Rose. She had had no earlier qpporttmity of doing so 
since her return from the Continent. 

She held* Caister's hand in silent sympathy. 

"Put up with me, Maggy," he said. "I always seem 
to gravitate towards you when I'm in trouble." 



328 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Maggy led him to a settee and sat down beside 
him. 

"Don't let it break your heart, Bob," she said in her 
sweet tones. " Yoxf did everything a father possibly 
could, but fate was too strong for poor Denis. It may 
seem a callous thing to say, my dear, but I can't help 
thinking that what has happened is for the best. Denis 
did not get any real pleasure out of life, you know. How 
often was he really well? Generally life was a burden to 
him. I doubt whether, under the most favourable dr- 
ciunstances, the poor boy would have survived you. 
It's hopelessly sad" — die blinked away a tear — 
"but there's a happier side to it. He's at rest. . . . 
Have you seen Rose? " 

" For a few moments only. It was she who fetched me 
on the day of the accident." 

Maggy's eyes asked a question. 

"Yes, that was all. What else should there be?" 

" You have n't heard of her success? " 

"Of her money? I've read of her charities some- 
where, I think." 

"I did n't mean that. She 's been on the cinema stage 
for a bare three months or so, and already she's a 
' star.' I only heard of it when I came back. The news- 
papers are full of her. As for her money, it 's all gone. 
Vanished in the most unaccoimtable way. She has 
nothing left, I believe, and lives on her salary as an 
actress. Bob, are n't you going to her? Put this sorrow 
behind you and stretch out your hand to take the 
greatest gift life has to offer — love!" 

"Love! That was an illusion of yours, my dear 
friend. Rose never loved me. Many weeks ago I wrote 
and told her of my love. I ask^d her to marry me. I told 



ROSE O' THE SEA 329 

her how I reproached myself fpr letting her go. I hxim- 
bled myself. I begged her to come to me, if she could 
forgive me. She burnt that letter — she has since told 
me so — without reading it. That was her answer. We 
won't talk of Rose any more. I want you to help me to 
a new philosophy." 

He smiled drearily. His hopelessness smote Maggy 
to the heart. 

She sat on, talking to him soothingly, but she could 
do little to lighten his burden of sorrow, and by and by 
he left her, still heavy with grief. He felt that no hu- 
man being could lessen it. Unless, perhaps. Rose . . • 
But Rose, alas ! was now moving in another orbit . . . 
more remote than ever. He had lost her. He had lost 
everything, and he was still a young man, as men 
reckon age, with a long span of life and loneliness 
before him. . . . 

Soon after he left her, Maggy went out. She had only 
got back to London twenty-four hours ago and had 
telephoned to Rose at her flat. She had been surprised 
to hear a man's voice answer her call. 

"Miss Eton," he had said coldly, "does not live 
here." 

"Where is she?" 

"I have no idea." 

"But are you subrenting the flat from her or — or — 
who are you?" 

"I am an eviction officer," he had said stiffly. 

"And Mrs. Clarges — ?" The man had cleared his 
throat in slight embarrassment, being busy at the 
moment in putting that lady out. 

"Oh, I suppose you may speak to ^ if you want." 

There had been a new note in Mrs. Clarges's voice. 



330 ROSE O' THE SEA 

Her laborious breathing had been audible over the 
telephone. (Maggy could picture her with her carefully 
cultivated gentility going down before the strain of 
the moment, and her perfect poise and bland assurance 
gone at last. And Maggy was glad of it.) She had told 
her what had befallen Rose and where she was. So 
round to Sidey Street went Maggy now. 

Rose had come straight back from the funeral and 
was having her first long cry. The sad ceremony, the 
realisation that Denis's short, misspent life was over, 
the utter grief in his father's face, the forlomness in 
Vivienne's, had had a lamentable effect on her. She 
was weeping for the boy who had gone, for the bereaved 
father whom she loved and who now was left desolate. 

Maggy came in imannoimced and put her arms 
round her. 

"Why are you here, dearest?" she asked. "Why 
are n't you with Bob? What is there to keep you from 
him? He wants you. He needs you more than ever 
before." 

Rose dried her eyes. 

"You're quite wrong," she dissented. "He does n't 
care for me. ... If he did, do you think that now, 
when he must be so unhappy, I would keep away for 
the sake of silly pride? " 

"Did n't pride make you burn a letter?" 

"Yes — but . . . How did you know?" , 

"Without reading it? Oh, you silly, silly child! 
He told you he loved you in that letter I He asked you to 
marry him!" 

Rose drew back, the better to look at her. In spite 
of tears her eyes suddenly grew starlike. 

"Is that true — really true?" she cried. 



ROSE O' THE SEA 331 

"He told me so. Not half an hour ago." 

In an instant Rose was on her feet. She found her 
hat, crammed it on her head; she forgot her coat, al- 
though it was a cold day. 

Maggy got up too. This, then, was the end. After 
suffering — solace! After sorrow — joy! 

"My car's outside," she said eagerly. "I'll drop you 
there, darling!" 



CHAPTER L 

All the blinds in the house were down. The servants 
were waiting for orders to draw them up. It was a 
house of gloom, of mourning. Caister had shut himself 
in the library. 

When Rose asked for him the footman hesitated. 

"I don't know whether I ought to disturb his lord- 
ship, miss/' he said doubtfully. ''He gave orders that 
he was not at home to anybody.'* 

"But — but he'll see me, Charles!" 

"Yes, miss." Civility prompted concurrence, but 
discipline suggested compromise. "Perhaps I'd better 
say you are here, miss." 

But Rose was impatient. 

"No," she said, coming in. "I'll go to him myself." 

She went on quickly, leaving Charles, sympathetic 
but xmcertain, to close the door. Instinct took her to the 
library. She turned the handle softly and walked in. 

The room was almost in darkness. In an armchair 
sat Caister. His bowed head, his whole attitude per- 
sonified grief. Diffidence and modest doubt brought 
her to a stop. She stood still, imable to say a word. 

A sob, a man's sob, painful to hear, broke the still- 
ness. It was too much for her. She ran to him. 

"It's I — Rose!" she faltered. "I — I had to come. . 
I heard — Maggy told me. Oh, I 'm so sorry. . . . Won't 
you speak to me? " 

He was taken by surprise; was not sure of her mean- 
ing; wondered what had brought her. Her dear presence 
made him weak. He had to struggle against a great 



ROSE O' THE SEA 333 

yearning for her. She could only have come out of com- 
passion. She was sorry for him, nothing more. But he 
did not want her compassion, only her love — the love 
she had refused him. 

"It's kind of you to be sorry," he said. "I think, 
though, I can fight my trouble best alone." 

" Could — could n't we bear it better — together? " 
she asked appealingly. 

He thought she spoke objectively, merely in a spirit 
of sympathy, and answered with a sad shake of the 
head. She went on: 

"It is best to share a grief. Let me share yoiu-s. 
Then it won't be so hard to bear. You forgave poor 
Denis. He was happy at the end. But if you must 
mourn, let me mourn with you." 

Looking into her pleading face it was hard to resist 
her. But he wanted something more than commisera- 
tion, and that was all he saw there. 

"Yes, I must mourn," he sighed disconsolately. 
"And alone. You are too yoxmg to be burdened with 
sorrows. You can have no real share in this one. Denis 
was all I had. He was my son, my heir, the last of my 
line. You cannot understand what that means." 

"Oh, I know! I know I'm not much use to you, but 
— need you be quite so lonely? " 

She was all entreaty, all tenderness. She waited for 
him to speak, but he said nothing. With her heart beat- 
ing, she cast maidenly difl&dence aside. She dropped 
on to her knees and held her arms out to him. 

"Can't I stay and — love you?'' 

Outside, leaden clouds lifted from the setting sun. 
A glow of rosy light penetrated the drawn blinds. It lit 
up her face, and the yearning in it. > 



334 ROSE O' THE SEA 

He had tasted many sorrows; some of them to the 
bitter dregs. What was this cup she held out to him? 
Joy? Was there to be an end to suffering and dis- 
appointment? He starved for her. But no, what she 
offered was so much less than he craved for. He mois- 
tened his parched lips. 

"I fear that is not possible," he said, and his voice 
was charged with anguish. "I cannot ask you to stay 
with me — I could not bear to see you resume your old 
place in my house — just because pity prompts you to 
give me the — affection of a daughter. I love you as a 
man loves a woman. That is what I told you in the 
letter you burnt." 

It was said in a broken, hopeless voice and with 
averted face. He did not see her swaying towards him, 
like a flower asking to be plucked. 

^*Make me — a woman f' she whispered. 

Rose pulled up the blinds. The room was flooded with 
the glory of the evening sun. Its radiance shone in their 
eyes. A song was in their hearts — the same song: 
After suffering — solace! After sorrow — joy I 

Rose looked up at the iridescent sky. 

"How beautiful it is," she murmured. "Denis is 
there, somewhere ; part of the Light and Life streaming 
down on us. Don't you feel it? Are you not certain he 
is happy? I am!" 

Together, in love and silence, in rapture made sol- 
emn by grief that would pass away, drawn together by 
the same mighty force that spins the world in space 
and regulates the destiny of those upon it, they 
watched the splendour of the setting sun. 

To-morrow it would rise on a new day. 



CAMBRIDGB . MASSACHUSETTS 
U . 8 . A 



z' 



I. 



ft 



\ 



!